#hybrid bts | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

angelicyoongie · 3 months ago

Text

(you're) always on my mind (Il)

— pairing: bird hybrid jimin x (f) reader — word count: 5.4k — summary: When your workplace announces that they've decided to promote collaboration between departments, you suddenly find yourself face to face with your sworn nemesis Park Jimin. Your plans to avoid him are quickly foiled as his presence turns the floor into a madhouse, your coworkers all vying for his attention. With so many people at his beck and call, why is it that Jimin is always so insistent on getting in your way?

01 - 02 - 03 / Masterlist

You stifle a yawn, blinking your bleary eyes at your screen.

It's not that the project is so demanding that it's keeping you from sleeping, it's more so ... everything else. It's been two weeks since you started working with Jimin and those weeks have consisted of jealous looks from the bird hybrid's groupies and dealing with an increasingly infuriating partner.

The thing is, Park Jimin just won't leave you alone.

"Coffee, for you."

You look up at Jimin as he gently pushes a takeaway cup over to your side of the table. He holds another one in his hand, presumably for himself, and gives you an encouraging nod as he catches your eye.

You tentatively reach out for the drink, finding it just the right side of hot as you wrap your fingers around it. You eye it suspiciously as you bring it up to your nose, giving the cup a discreet sniff. It simply smells like coffee, nothing more and nothing less. You doubt Jimin would poison you – but you wouldn't be surprised if the bird hybrid's definition of funny would be to prank you by putting something less than savory in your drink. Still, you hold his gaze as you bring the cup to your lips, determined not to give him the satisfaction of reacting if there is anything wrong with it.

You take a small sip, expecting the worst, but the taste that hits your tongue is normal. You drink a little more just to be sure but the taste remains the same. Based on the roast, you know that it's from the café down the block, the one that sells really good but horribly overpriced coffee. You've gone there with Jungkook a few times for a special pick-me-up when work has been rough but it's not something you would splurge on regularly.

"Thank you," You mumble, confused yet grateful that Jimin went out of his way to buy it for you.

Jimin's lips curve with a proud smile as he sees you enjoying the drink, his feathers ruffling happily as he takes his seat.

"My pleasure," His eyes crease under the force of his grin, the pale blush in his cheeks quickly hidden by his coffee cup.

You turn your attention back to your work, determined to get as much as possible done. Somehow it feels like you've seen more of Jimin in the past two weeks than you did Jungkook in the past three years, even though you worked side by side for all that time. It might be because Jimin insisted that you would work on the project together – squeezed into the smallest meeting room the department offers. If you're not looking at your screen, there's nowhere to look but directly at Jimin.

The bird hybrid just seems to constantly demand your attention in one way or another. If he's not sitting in front of you, he's walking around in circles, airing his ideas out loud to get your input. No matter what changes you propose, Jimin is always ready to challenge them, often turning a simple yes or no question into a discussion. He has a peculiar working style that absolutely grinds your gears but you can't deny that it works decently well.

Though, the absolute worst part of it all, is that Jimin is somehow becoming more and more attractive every day – and it's not like you can avoid looking at him. Your traitorous heart is beginning to feel confused and it certainly doesn't help that Jimin keeps pestering you about eating lunch together every day.

Even now, it's like clockwork as the time shifts to noon, Jimin's piercing eyes flicking up to meet yours as he coyly asks, "So, what are you doing for lunch today? I found this really nice ramen place just around the block a few days ago, I think you'd like–"

"Jimin-ssi!"

The smile on the bird hybrid's face turns into a grimace as the door to your private work room is flung open, his question interrupted by the same gaggle of people that never leaves him alone. The woman who called out his name, the one you've learned is another bird hybrid from Jimin's old department, sends you a hard glare when you don't immediately remove yourself from Jimin's presence.

You know this situation isn't exactly well-liked by his admirers – you've seen the frowns and heard the whispers whenever you leave the room – but she truly seems to detest the fact that you're working together in such close proximity. You're not sure what gave her the idea that you would take her precious Jimin away from her when that's the last thing you'd want to do, but you don't want to stick around to stoke that ire even more.

"It seems I'll have to decline, Park. Do enjoy your ramen though."

You quickly grab your essentials, shooting Jimin a strained smile before you slip out of the room. As scary as that woman is, you're thankful for her interruption today. A small part of you was tempted to take Jimin up on his offer for once, just to see why he's trying so hard to share a meal with you.

Shaking your head, you beeline straight for Jungkook, desperate for some fresh air and to look at something that isn't Park Jimin. You think you might be starting to go a little crazy from being cooped up in that room. That has to be the only explanation as to why you'd be willing to spend more time with him.

Of course, you should have known that Jimin wouldn't give up that easily.

You've been working on the project for a month now and despite the constant interruptions by his groupies, he never misses a chance to ask you out for lunch. He is nothing if not persistent. You have steeled yourself since that day you almost slipped up – now more determined than ever to not give into Jimin's charms. The thing is, you still can't figure out if he genuinely wants to share a friendly meal with you or if it's just another ploy to one-up you somehow. So many weeks of working together has started to shift your perception of him and you can concede that he's not as horrible as you first thought, but that's all there is to it.

You hold back a tired groan as you settle into the two-seater squished into the corner of the room, taking the tablet Jimin hands you with a muttered thank you.

The project has finally gotten to the stage where it's time to review all the ideas and plans you have so far so that you can narrow it down and choose the best direction to move forward with. Once you settle on that today, you should only have to spend a few more weeks crammed in here with Jimin before the design department takes over.

You watch as Jimin chooses the chair next to the couch, his wings looking awfully squished in that narrow space. The bird hybrid looks as unbothered as ever, tapping around on the tablet in his lap. Still, you can't shake the feeling that maybe Jimin has just gotten so used to conforming and contorting himself in public spaces that he doesn't even notice it anymore.

Clearing your throat, you catch Jimin's attention, his eyes as attentive as ever as they find yours. You nod at his compressed wings as you say, "Let's switch places, you look uncomfortable."

"Oh."

Jimin stares at you as if you've grown two heads, the purples in his eyes twinkling under the overhead light as he cocks his head. He glances over his shoulder as if he had forgotten he even had wings, seemingly considering your offer for a second before shaking his head.

"That's okay. You're tired and the couch is more comfortable than this chair anyway," He smiles.

"Park, you're crammed in there," You huff, ignoring the warmth that creeps up the back of your neck at Jimin's consideration. "You have wings, I don't. Please take the couch."

You can tell from the gentle look that crosses Jimin's face that he's going to chivalrously deny your offer once again. Before you can stop yourself, the part of your brain that maybe cares just a little opens your mouth and you find yourself saying, "Then let's share the couch at least. It would still be better than that chair."

For a moment, the shock on your face is mirrored on Jimin's. The bird hybrid shakes off the surprise much quicker, his smile brightening to a grin as he pushes himself out of the chair.

"Well, if you insist, then I'll gladly accept your offer."

The couch dips under Jimin's weight, his deep blue wings taking up so much space it almost feels like you've squeezed in another person between the two of you.

"Are you sure this is okay?"

You can tell by Jimin's shuffling that he's trying to make himself as small as possible and that just won't do. You won't allow him to view himself as an inconvenience.

Scooting forward on the couch, you leave a decent gap behind your back and the seat, making room for Jimin's wings.

"There, you can relax them a bit if you'd like. It looks painful holding your wings so tightly to your back all the time."

You look away before you can read Jimin's expression, turning back to the tablet in your lap. You worry your bottom lip between your teeth, belatedly realizing that maybe you just overstepped a boundary – that maybe it would've been better to wait until Jimin asked instead of just assuming what he needed.

Your cheeks turn warm with embarrassment as you mindlessly click around on the screen, your mind elsewhere as you try to come up with a decent apology. Judging by how Jimin hasn't said anything yet, you fear that you really did do something inappropriate.

Just as the words reach the tip of your tongue, your hands clenched awkwardly in your lap, you feel movement behind your back. Jimin lets out a deep, relieved sigh as he loosens up the position of his wings, letting them splay out as much as the couch allows. Even with the added space you gave him, his wings are so large that you can feel the feathers ruffling against the back of your shirt in tandem with Jimin's breaths.

"Thank you."

Jimin says it so softly that it catches you off-guard, your heart skipping a beat from how tender his voice sounds.

It seems it has caused your brain to short-circuit, because the next thing that comes out of your mouth is, "Are they heavy? Your wings, I mean."

Jimin is quiet for a moment. "Yes and no? They're the same as any other limb so I'm normally not very conscious of them. I don't notice the weight, but they can get tired and achy, just like an arm. Choosing to work for a human-based company probably wasn't the best decision on my part – it's not exactly made to accommodate someone like me."

You see Jimin shrug out of the corner of your eye.

"I see," You murmur.

The pit of your stomach feels unexpectedly heavy. Even though Jimin is your sworn nemesis, it still upsets you that he has accepted that hurting himself is the only way he'll be able to fit in. It makes you wonder if Hoseok is experiencing the same thing too – if the deer hybrid hasn't told you simply because he's expected as a hybrid to change himself to fit in alongside humans.

Jimin lightly knocks his arm into yours, the touch shaking you out of your thoughts.

"We should start reviewing our work if we want to go home today," He says, raising an eyebrow as he angles his tablet in your direction. "But if you want to spend more time with me–"

"There's no time like the present, let's start reviewing!" You sputter, tapping your screen rapidly in other to wake it back up.

Jimin lets out a low snort at how easily flustered you are, hiding his smile behind his hand as he begins to look through your collected ideas.

Once your embarrassment dies down, you find that the review session with Jimin goes by without a hitch. For the most part, you both agree on what ideas to keep and which to scrap, making your review session more productive than you had anticipated. You had imagined that Jimin would oppose all of your picks just to torture you, but it's quite the opposite. The bird hybrid listens and agrees with your chosen ideas and for the few he doesn't like – he provides good reasons as to why they won't work. You find yourself nodding along to his criticism, agreeing with the points you hadn't thought of yourself. Not only that, Jimin seems to do the same – in turn valuing your input and insight when you go through his proposed plans. It's such a stark contrast to the Jimin you've gotten used to that it's enough to make you wonder if you stepped into an alternative universe this morning.

You pause as you click on the next slide, your brows furrowing as you see a familiar idea.

You had included it in your proposal to Mr. Shin, the same one you threw away and never got to turn in. So how did it end up here?

"What's this?" You ask Jimin, pointing to your screen. "I never submitted these ideas."

"Ah," Jimin glances at your tablet, scratching the feathers at the back of his neck as he admits, "I did."

"I saw you throwing out your proposal when Mr. Shin announced that he had picked mine. It didn't feel right that you spent so much time on it and didn't even get to submit it because of me so I, well, turned it in for you. After you left that day."

You blink at him. "You went through my trash?"

"Well, it sounds bad when you say it like that!" Jimin groans. "I wanted us both to have an equal chance. Once Mr. Shin looked at it, he realized that your ideas were just as good as mine and wanted them implemented. I was favored because I'm a transfer, that's all. And I would never steal your ideas – I told him that I would refuse to use your concepts if you weren't willing to work together on this project."

You're not sure you like how it makes your stomach flutter. The high walls you've built to protect yourself are crumbling more and more with each passing day you spend together.

"Thank you, I appreciate that."

The smile Jimin gives you is almost blinding, his wings curving slightly inward almost as if they're trying to get a little closer to you.

You hate to admit it but maybe Jimin isn't as bad as you made him out to be. You may have imagined him as your enemy, someone who only wanted to tear you down and steal your opportunities, but so far Jimin has been nothing but nice to you. A little annoying sometimes sure, but he's never done anything malicious.

You offer him a smile in return, noting how the tops of his cheeks seem a little more red than usual.

Maybe it's about time that you admit that Jimin deserves a second chance.

"I've missed you," Jungkook whines, clinging to your arm. "Work is so boring without you!"

"We literally eat lunch together every day," You laugh.

You use your sleeve to wipe off the layer of dust that has settled on your monitor over the last few weeks. Jungkook holds on tighter to your other arm, pouting as he says, "That's not the same."

"I know," You sigh, lightly knocking your head against Jungkook's, "I missed you too."

After six weeks of working with Jimin in that small room, it almost feels foreign to be back at your desk with so many people milling about. You're honestly thankful that the bird hybrid had a meeting outside the office today, it gives you half a day to work without any disruptions. Your poor heart needs a few hours of calm and there's nothing like Jungkook's antics to take your mind off the rather confusing feelings you've been dealing with lately.

"Soooo.." Jungkook leans back in his chair, his eyes wide with faux innocence as he asks, "How has it been working with the enemy? You haven't complained as much the last couple of weeks."

It seems you're quiet for just a moment too long, Jungkook letting out a gasp as he exclaims, "Don't tell me Park Jimin has won you over?"

"Shut up," You huff, knocking his hand away from your arm. You bite the inside of your cheek, annoying flashes of Jimin's smile as you accept the coffee he brings you every morning – and how he never ceases to be irritatingly attentive and kind – racing through your mind.

"I guess he isn't as bad as I first thought," You concede.

Jungkook hums, avoiding your sharp glare as he turns to his computer. You can tell from the slight smirk on his face that he definitely isn't going to let this go – he's just going to wait until the perfect moment to interrogate you.

"Interesting."

"Don't make it weird," You hiss, "He's just a decent person, nothing more."

Jungkook nods. "As I said – interesting."

You rub the skin between your brows, already regretting not faking your disdain for Jimin. It seems your time apart from Jungkook has softened you too much and made you forget just how much of a persistent gremlin he can be when he thinks there's some juicy gossip to be uncovered.

You boot up your computer with a groan. You still have four hours to go before Jimin will return to the office and Jungkook is going to use every available second to interrogate you until he does. A fleeting, hopeful thought crosses your mind that maybe Jimin will come back sooner than he's supposed to in order to save you. Just as soon as you realize what you were just daydreaming about, you pinch your leg so hard it makes you wince, bringing yourself back to reality.

You were so excited to have some time away from Jimin but the moment he's gone, you're what, missing him?

You shake your head, ignoring the little flutter in your stomach that confirms you're right.

Sure, Jimin might be charming and sweet when it's just the two of you but the bird hybrid is an absolute flirt and you really shouldn't be reading anything into his advances. It's a recipe for getting hurt.

It seems the time you've spent alone with him has made you forget just how shameless he is when it comes to getting attention. You don't have to wait very long, only a few hours in fact, until that reminder smacks you in the face again.

"You're so annoying," You whine, giving Jungkook's chair a shove.

The moment Mr. Shin left his office for a meeting in another department, it was like the whole floor exhaled, low chatter bursting to life as the elevator doors closed.

Jungkook had seen it as his chance to get some answers, his mischief mode activated, and the constant pestering was starting to get on your nerves.

"Says you," Jungkook huffs, rolling himself back to his desk. "It's a simple yes or no question! Do you like him or not?"

"I tolerate him," You say, narrowing your eyes as Jungkook grabs the arms of your chair.

He pulls your chair flush with his, his own eyes narrowing in return, "That's not what I asked."

"Too bad," You wave your hand, "That's all you're going to get."

"Don't make me tickle you," Jungkook shakes out his fingers, "You know both of us will regret that."

"Jungkook, that's inappropriate! We're at work," You hiss as you snatch one of his hands out of the air, pressing it firmly against his chest. You're not going to let Jungkook expose you as a tickle squealer in front of your coworkers just because he's curious about something you don't have an answer to yet.

"What's inappropriate?"

You jerk back at the sound of Jimin's voice, shocked that you didn't notice the bird hybrid approaching your desks. You drop Jungkook's hand as you notice Jimin's burning stare, his violet eyes fixated on where your skin touched your friend. The fact that you feel so flustered by Jimin's sudden appearance makes it hard to think, your brain refusing to catch up.

"Nothing?" You squeak. You quickly clear your throat as Jungkook snickers under his breath, adding more confidence to your voice as you say, "It's nothing. You.. You're back earlier than expected, though?"

Jimin's gaze flickers between the two of you slowly, his expression unreadable. "The meeting didn't take as long as they first assumed. They offered to take us out to lunch to make up for it but I told them I already had an appointment I couldn't be late for."

Your heart thumps in your chest as Jimin pointedly looks your way. Surely he didn't rush back just to ask you out to lunch like he always does?

"Anyway," Jimin says, "I wanted to tell you that I'm back and that we can hold our progress meeting after our break is over."

"Right, sounds good," You smile.

"Talking about taking a break–"

Alarm bells start going off the moment you register Jungkook's teasing tone. The swift kick you land on the bottom of his chair is ignored, Jungkook's doe eyes spelling nothing but trouble as he continues, "If you don't have any lunch plans yet, Jimin-ssi, you'd be welcome to join us today."

It takes everything in you to not reach out and throttle him. You have no doubt Jungkook is doing this partly for the drama and partly because he thinks he's helping you in some roundabout way, but this is not it.

"I'm sure Jimin has some prior arrangement already–"

"I'd love to," Jimin's feathers ruffle happily behind his back, his beaming smile directed at you and only you, like you were the one to personally invite him. The force of it makes your heart race.

"Great!" Jungkook claps his hands, undeterred at being ignored. "Mr. Shin won't be back until the end of the day and there's only ten minutes left until lunchtime, so how about we head down now?"

Jungkook sends you a pointed look before you can protest. "Half the floor has already left, so we won't get in trouble."

"Fine," You smile through your teeth, your fleeting plan of sending Jimin to his desk and using that time to slip away foiled before you could even set it into motion. "Let's go eat lunch, then. Together."

"Let's," Jimin grins, taking a step towards the door. The bird hybrid's wings seem bigger than before, more relaxed, as he waits for you and Jungkook to grab your things.

You drag your feet as you follow Jimin, dreading the not-so-subtle questions you're sure Jungkook will be asking to test the water for you. While Jungkook is one of your closest friends and an overall great guy, you think his biggest flaw might be how much of a meddler he is.

"You and your damn muscles," You huff as Jungkook manhandles you into the elevator, blocking any chance you have at escaping.

"Please, you love them."

You only roll your eyes in response, knowing he isn't entirely wrong. You do like the extra space his muscles provide on packed elevator rides but aside from that, you couldn't be more neutral about Jungkook's body.

"Oh?" Jimin inquires, his violet eyes staring intently at Jungkook's arms, "They don't look that big?"

"I'll show you," Jungkook puffs out his chest, gladly offering his arm to the bird hybrid as a chance to show off.

Jimin wraps his hands around Jungkook's bicep, his gaze briefly flickering over to you before it returns to the man next to him. Something awed, maybe jealous, passes over Jimin's face as Jungkook flexes his muscles.

The bird hybrid doesn't shy away from squeezing and feeling up his arm, a sly smile crossing his lips as he says, "I didn't think you could get more handsome Jungkook-ssi, but look at you."

Jungkook sputters at the unexpected compliment, his cheeks turning red under Jimin's undivided attention.

You cross your arms, something unpleasant bubbling in your stomach as you watch Jimin's touch linger, the bird hybrid offering a few more compliments before the elevator announces its arrival.

Jimin exits first, leaving a flustered Jungkook behind. He looks at you with big eyes, hand covering the left side of his chest as he says, "Oh, he is good at this. I think my heart fluttered a little."

You swallow thickly, the reprimanding voice of your past self echoing in your head, reminding you that this is what Jimin is - a flirt. You're not special for receiving a little more of his attention lately, it's all just circumstance.

"You should get that checked out," You mutter, stepping out of the elevator to catch up with the bird hybrid.

Your goal is to do everything as quickly as possible – get your food, eat, and get out. But even you couldn't have expected just how awkward lunch would be.

From the moment Jimin took his seat next to you, you could feel the other people in the cafeteria staring you all down with envy. The situation certainly isn't made better by Jungkook and Hoseok - the two of them openly gawking and giggling whenever Jimin makes a comment that's even remotely funny. You know Jimin is charming, you can't deny that yourself, but you expected a little more resilience from your friends.

In the end, you end up picking at your food, unable to stomach much with the growing pit in your belly.

"Are you okay?" You glance over at Jimin, noting the concerned furrow between his brows.

"I'm fine," You force a wobbly smile, "I think I must have eaten something bad for breakfast."

"Should I go get you some medicine? There's a pharmacy right around the corner."

"It's fine." You quickly shake your head as Jimin begins to stand up, grabbing his arm to pull him back down into his seat. The bird hybrid doesn't seem convinced, his wings ruffling with protest behind his back.

"Wait, Y/n, did you try one of the protein shakes I gave you for breakfast? I told you not to drink it on an empty stomach–"

Jungkook's voice turns muffled, blending into the background noise as you shift your eyes from Jimin and meet hers across the room.

It's the same woman, the bird hybrid from Jimin's old department, who stops by your little makeshift office every day to drag him out for lunch. She's a swan, you think, known to be awfully territorial over what they consider to be theirs. And you have no doubt that she's staked her claim on Jimin, regardless of whether he knows or not.

But he's not hers.

And he's not yours either.

The realization feels like a shot to the heart.

Even from the other side of the cafeteria, you can tell her gaze is venomous as she stares you down. The uneasy feeling in your stomach keeps growing, clawing at your insides, desperate to get out. She's looking at you like she knows what you're thinking – what you're feeling – they all are, and you absolutely cannot let Jimin find out.

"Uhm," You hastily push yourself to your feet, "I need to use the bathroom. I'm not feeling good."

You scurry off as fast as your legs can carry you, ignoring the familiar voices that call out your name. You don't stop until you reach the bathroom that's a little ways down the hall from the cafeteria.

Locking yourself in a stall, you sink onto the closed toilet lid, hands covering your face.

"Fuck," You whisper.

You like Jimin.

You can't pinpoint exactly when it happened but in retrospect, it's obvious your feelings for him have been growing for a while now, blossoming into something beyond your control. The worst part is – you don't even know if Jimin is single. It's never been a subject that has interested you before recently and you honestly just assumed that he must be taken based on the amount of attention he always garners when he walks into a room.

You take a deep breath, lightly slapping your face to bring yourself back to reality.

Jimin might be taken but he might also not be. You won't know for sure until you ask - or well, until you get Jungkook to not-so-casually bring it up with him. You might have a chance.

Until then, you just have to go out there and pretend that nothing has changed, that all is still like it was. You still have a job to do, regardless of your feelings.

Quickly washing your hands, you brace yourself to walk back into the cafeteria. Your flushed appearance can be blamed on not feeling good – you're certainly not going to admit it's because you finally understand that you like Jimin.

You tap your hands on your trousers as you step out of the bathroom, making sure they're dry as you walk back down the hallway.

Your steps halt as you reach the corner, your feet rooted to the ground as you hear Jimin's hushed voice in tandem with another. You plaster yourself to the wall, holding your breath as you listen in to what they're talking about.

"Be serious!" A female voice hisses. The swan hybrid.

"You expect her to help you? To treat you right? She's human, Jimin-ssi, she doesn't know anything about what it means to be a hybrid."

The swan hybrid spits out the word like it's a curse, followed by the sound of annoyed, rustling feathers.

"Do you think she's going to even look at you once your little project is over? She's just going to run back to her "friend"."

Oh.

She's talking about you.

The anxiety bubbling in your stomach roars back to life, your hands shaking as you find you can't do anything but listen - your feet unable to move.

Jimin's silence feels like a knife through the heart. Surely he doesn't think anything is going on between you and Jungkook? He knows you're just friends. And even so, you believed that you had grown closer lately, so much so that maybe you would continue to talk even when the project was over. But judging by his lack of response, it seems that you haven't given Jimin that impression at all.

"She doesn't deserve you. She can't do the things I can do, babe. "

You hear a deep sigh, Jimin's, his voice tight as he admits, "You're right. I know that. She's not you–"

Before you even realize it, you're already halfway down the hallway, feet carrying you straight back to the bathroom. Your blood is roaring in your ears, the last part of Jimin's sentence mercifully too muffled for you to hear.

It seems you got this all wrong. It doesn't matter if Jimin is single, because he clearly doesn't like you like that. It seems the kindness he's been showing you has just been him being a good co-worker, keeping things civil and friendly.

You must have been projecting your feelings onto him, reading into things that didn't even exist.

How mortifying.

You stumble back into the same stall you only left a few minutes prior, eyes burning, as you lock the door behind you. You're not sure which emotion is strongest – disappointment, embarrassment, heartbreak, but it hurts all the same.

You can only hope that Jimin hasn't noticed your growing interest in the same way as the swan hybrid had.

There's only one thing you can do to save yourself from further humiliation, to make sure that doesn't happen.

You have to pretend your feelings never changed. That you only tolerate him at best.

You have to pretend until it becomes true again.

Maybe it's time to go back to how things were, to distance yourself. Even if you fooled yourself into hoping for something more, the truth is that there is only one thing you and Jimin can be.

Enemies.

a/n: welcome back! it sure wasn't my plan to spend two months on this chapter but i've been jumping from one assignment to another and i've been more or less sick this entire time, so it sadly took me much longer than expected :( but here we are with ch 2! there will be three chapters total for this fic, so we still have one more to go.

what do you think so far? will jimin be able to clear up this misunderstanding and will the mc trust him enough to accept it? 🫣

i would love to hear your thoughts so far and reblogs are very much appreciated 💖

#bts x reader #bts x you #jimin x reader #hybrid au #office au #hybrid jimin #jimin au #enemies to lovers au #hybrid bts #rivals to lovers au

404 notes · View notes

singukieee · 1 year ago

Text

—my all time favourite bts fics (pt. 1) ᯓᡣ𐭩

consists of my personal favourite bts fics that I've read countless of times. including those from other platforms, such as Wattpad, AO3, and Patreon.

For some works that are cross-posted between tumblr and wp/ao3, I'd only link them to the latters bcs I find it easier to read and navigate the stories on those. but I also tagged all the authors I know are here and linked the rest so you can check their blogs out yourself!

I'll also separate this list into several parts simply because there's too many... So it'd be easier for you guys to navigate!

red means unfinished

blue means finished

🗯️ curator's note

(sorted by alphabetical order)

A Place Called Home by @agustdakasuga

Having saved your own injured hybrid, you were determined to try and help any other hybrid that crossed your path who needed saving. But being a vet in a small hospital wasn’t enough for you. You wanted to do more, you wanted to make a difference. You wanted to give them a home.

Accidental Friends by Erakun06

Meet Bangtan, international superstars, the pride of South Korea, the love and hope in the dark of many lives, the role model and celebrity crush of so many people, and a group of people you often stumble across in your day to day life. You become acquaintances, slowly become friends, and- that's it. You are in a platonic friendship with Bangtan. Let me say it again. clears throat PLATONIC. Or One day, you meet a member of Bangtan, the next day, another, and another, and another, and one day, they become a group of people you often stumble across in your life. They become your acquaintances. Then your friends. Then your source of comfort, just like they are the source of comfort of millions of people in the world. What you didn't expect is that you become the same to them. It's inevitable. You are friends.

🗯️ a theme that I don't find much of, and this one was excecuted quite neatly I'd say

Ace For Hire by tokki-maknae

Who is Ace? Besides being the deadliest hitman on the market in the underground, whose really under the hood? The answers simple, well for you at least, because you are Ace. When you're not busy blurring yourself into the background noises of school, you were making a killing in the underground, both literally and figuratively. For years now Ace has become an infamous name among the other gangs and holds the reputation of being lethal and untouchable. But that all changes after a slip up that causes you to attract the unwanted attention of one persistent seven member gang. A gang that's been dying to know, who is Ace?

🗯️ badassss

At Your Service by @untaemedqueen

In which Yn is looking for an escort to accompany her to her nightmare ex and ex best friend's wedding, only to ended up falling in love with him.

Baby (you complete us) by @purpleyoonn

Soulmates were a common occurrence, so common, in fact, that the world sought an easier way to find your other half: A bracelet that would scan your mark and match you with those who shared your mark. Within recent years, soul groups were becoming normal, and your own bracelet said you have seven matches. Or where you wear your bracelet for ten years, and finally give up the hope you would find your soul group, only for BTS to put theirs on and see what they were missing.

Back Home by AlexLorchan / @alexlwrites

Secretly, he was selfishly hoping that you didn’t age well. Dealing with a small crush was easy enough when he was young and knew next to nothing about girls, when you were just a cute albeit slightly weird girl he had a soft spot for. But he wouldn’t know what to do with himself if his feelings came back with a vengeance while you were living together. God, he would probably lock himself with Jungkook until you went away. OR The one where, after living abroad for years, you move back to Korea and your old high school friend Namjoon offers you his place to stay while you get settled, casually forgetting to mention that: a) he still had a massive crush on you. b) he lived with six other guys.

🗯️ crack fic! my fave category and this one makes me giggle in both funny way and butterfly-in-my-stomach kinda way

Beauty of Love by @imnotlauriane

When you cross eyes with your soulmate, you get flashes of memories that have yet to happen. You can't see the same memory as the other and it can be either good or bad. It's not always terrible, but a thing is for sure. No matter what you do, it will happen. But are things always what they seem to be?

Between The Bloodshed series by @agustdakasuga

🗯️ this series... I just love. plot is super neat, relationship doesn't feel forced, etc etc

❶ Between The Bloodshed

Being a freelance doctor, this was just supposed to be any other job, helping a private client and taking care of him through his recovery. But you were not expecting to get caught in something so much darker that you would have to leave your life behind and build a new one.

❷ Everything Between Us

They left you hanging, they broke your heart. You didn’t get your happily ever after. But now they’re back and they’re searching for you to make things right. Could you look past the betrayal to take them back into your life and back into your heart?

Beyond The Stage by Alysheart

Alexis was going through the days simply. She was a college student in Florida, working towards her degree. When she scored tickets to the BTS concert in Korea, she didn't hesitate. She never expected to be soulmates with the seven idols.

Bound by Blood by PurpleQueenie

In a world where vampires and humans have to co-exist, where the line between tolerance and animosity blurs, how can you ever expect to get your happily ever after when your soulmates hate your very existence?

🗯️ love all the details, the slow burn, gosh just so good

Boyfriend For Hire by @remedyx

Unsatisfied with your life was an understatement. Being under the thumb of your father can have that effect. He wanted someone capable of running the company, but you wanted to pursue your passion. Countless unwanted blind dates and the threat of losing your freedom drives you to seek help from a group of individuals you'd least expected.

Breakthrough by Alphathyx

"My dreams haunt me like past memories that never existed" The Memory Dive, an invention that allows the user to dive into anyone's memories just from the collection of their DNA. Made by Professor Kim Seokjin, he created this device for the worlds secret service to solve mysteries that the ordinary field agents are unable to. With seven agents, ranging from ex military, to a university professor, college student and even a criminal, only these seven are able to use this machine to extract memories of others. They are also the only people that know how to escape it. Discover through their eyes of uncovering the darkest truths of the world, through the minds of victims.

🗯️ this one's super neat plot with complicated and technical world, just so good

Bright Colors and Loud Soulmates by Mostmouse

You resented soulmates, the whole damn concept. It just wasn't your thing, and you couldn't help but feel jealous of those who were born without soulmates, who could see the world as it was intended to be from birth. When you run into your soulmate, you're determined to stay in your own sphere of the world. Focusing on you. But, because nothing is simple in your life, it turns out he's one of seven - better yet, your seven soulmates are the globally famous band BTS. Because why wouldn't they be? OR you learn how to let your soulmates past your carefully crafted walls, and they’re more than happy to show you what a loving and supportive relationship should look like.

🗯️ a funny and cute one! (with extra h0rny characters lol)

BTS Office CEO AU by @jiminiesfavouritecolourisblue

You work for seven CEOs who have called you into their office due to a complaint

Can't Wait To See You Again by AlexLorchan / @alexlwrites

The one where Jungkook develops a huge crush on a Youtuber he found after falling into the rabbit hole of his recommended videos. Unbeknownst to him, you were also recommended to his hyungs. Unbeknownst to you, all across the world seven idols were slowly falling in love with you.

🗯️ I just love the concept of the boys being fanboys :3

Choco Bun by @nunchiimagines

When you moved to Korea after finishing college to continue pursuing latte art and baking, the last thing you were expecting was to open up your very own coffee shop under BTS Corp, Korea’s biggest entertainment service company for idols, models, singers, and more. Thanks to your hard work, creativity, and approachable personality you managed to become friendly with some pretty big named individuals as well as up and coming talent. As exciting and fun as it was for you, you slowly began to realize how much your 7 bosses weren’t particularly fond of this, acts of jealousy, pettiness, and aggression poking through in the most unsuspecting of ways. But what could 7 big named dragons want with a little foreign bunny?

Combined Beings by @numinousher

You are bullied on a constant because korea’s beauty standards do not fit girls on the heavier side. the bullying gets worse once a ceo is attracted to you and he mentioned you to the other 6.

🗯️ minus the bullying elements, this story is like a comforting sweet cloud

Comfort by http-lostforever

Hybrids have been introduced into society for a handful of years now, the fighting for their rights is still happening but doesn't look promising. But when one girl finds a hybrid in danger she jumps at the chance to help, yet what she didn't know was how upside down her life was about to become. But a word of advice, not everything is as it seems.

Could We Be Together Someday? series by BTS_Mommy / @babyboy-bangtan

🗯️ mann Idk what to write lol. this is another one that I've re-read thousand times, bcs some of the boys started as fanboys then became clingy friends. also yn's so supportive I just lovee.

❶ By Chance

A misunderstanding gone viral puts you on BTS's radar, which leads to a series of events that finally culminate with you meeting them for the first time.

❷ The Moments in Between

As you become close friends with BTS, you begin to realize that the feelings you have for them are slowly turning into something you're not ready to deal with. Unbeknownst to you, the same is happening to them.

Crave by sweetinsanityy

The boys don't do well with being controlled, but for their group, they'll bite their tongue and put on a smile for management. Yet when you, a new little rookie, stumble upon them, they're like a pack of hungry wolves. Or, the boys are all Doms and they want you to be their perfect little sub.

Cursed Fate by PurpleQueenie

The universe has designed soulmates- someone that completes you. But what happens when you don't have one but seven? And all you want to do is run in the opposite direction when you see them...

🗯️ queenie's stories are just so good, you should check them all out! this one also has such great details and writing.

Deep Down by sleepingbearandbunny

Jae, unlike everyone else, has nothing against the hybrid species. She likes being alone, where she is safe from ridicule and her controlling father. When a group of hybrids save her from some trouble, fate brings them together once more.

🗯️ a harsh and complecated world this one, so they went through a lot together and I love that!

PART 2 | PART 3 | PART 4 | NAVI

#san recs #hybrid bts #bts poly #bts x reader #fics recs #bts fic #bts fic rec #bts ot7 #bts ot7 x reader

1K notes · View notes

ctrlhope · 1 year ago

Text

The Pitfalls of Silk (m)

synopsis: The winter gods are out to get you. That could be the only possible explanation for the series of bad luck tumbling before you— tropical vacation cancelled, snow locking you inside. Hell, even your shovel broken in half has got to be the gods playing some sort of trick on you. Pulling you along, making decisions for you as they guide you along the red string of fate. Guide you towards the very spider that found his way into your basement. Allowing him to fall into your heart all the same. -> apart of the rest, relax, reserve series

p.jimin x f.reader

⋆𐙚┊: wc: 20.0k

⋆𐙚┊: genre: hybrid au, soft yandere, soulmate au, romance, fluff, smut, v light angst

⋆𐙚┊: content: spider hybrid!jimin (cobalt blue tarantula), human!reader, soft yandere jimin, dom!jimin, power imbalances, blood, blood kink, injury, mates / mating, stupid misunderstandings, reader is rlly bad at feelings, heat/rut cycles, jealousy, biting/marking, jimin has fangs, brat taming, light subspace, bondage, fingering, breeding / breeding kink, unprotected sex, cumplay, overstimulation, manipulation, mentions of kidnapping, mentions of venom, honestly rlly soft- jimin is just a little off his rocker, so many mentions of the word silk, jimin is soft for reader but also a little perverted freak <\3

⋆𐙚┊: notes: AHHH it’s finally here!!! I’ve had such a bad crush on spider jimin for such a long time. Creating his character over the years in my head— how exactly this type of hybrid would function was so fun for me. This fic (& the others that follow) has been spurred on by my special interest in arthropods so I hope you end up loving this jimin as much as I do <33 mwah I kiss u guys

18+ -> minors / blank blogs dni

The weather has grown cold, too harsh for anyone to live outside— survive. Burly temperatures tumbling through the air in icicles, the entire world painted in white.

While the city was still busy, your quaint neighbourhood had gone completely quiet. Everyone huddled inside, trying to keep warm while they sipped on cocoa. The worst blizzard in generations deciding to tumble through on the exact weekend you were meant to go out of town. Meant to be enjoying a tropical beach with the best of your friends!

But nooo, all of the planes had to stay grounded and you had to be stuck in your house with nothing but chilly embers decorating your fireplace.

You were pissed about it all, to say the least. Annoyed that your vacation had to be cancelled, annoyed at the fact you couldn’t stay warm in the slightest, annoyed that you had to be shovelling snow out of your driveway right now.

Well, attempting to shovel snow would be a better way to put it. In theory it seemed like the right thing to do– try and get your car out just in case, start to clear a path for when you’d finally be able to greet the outside world, triumph over whatever winter gods are trying to keep you locked in your home.

In reality, you could hardly move– three layers of pants, two coats keeping all of your joints locked down. God, and the snow. It was coming down way too hard, piling up faster than you could brush it away. Hurting your cheeks with the freezing temperatures, making your bones throb with want to go back inside.

It is safe to say that you did not succeed. That was an easy enough conclusion to come to with the two halves of your snow shovel in your hands. Eyes staring blankly at the object with utter… you don’t even know the word.

Cheeks flushed red with cold, head lifting to the sky as you blink. What the fuck! How shitty can your shovel be! What the fuck is wrong with the snow!

Okay, maybe you did buy it at the dollar store. But that isn’t the point! Where has quality gone in our nation! Caring about the consumer! Yeah, that was never there to begin with! But still! You like to think that there's a point in that somewhere!

The snow falling on your skin feels like the sky is laughing at you, mocking you. It probably is. Cancelling your trip, forcing you to stay at home into the lonely confines of your small neighbourhood.

Yeah, the world is out to get you, you’ve decided it.

A grumble leaves your throat in annoyance, quiet cusses leaving your lips as your legs try to waddle themselves inside. Layers of clothing restricting every movement you make, joints feeling stiff and bones feeling cold. You are no more than a penguin, are you?

“Stupid fuckin’ shovel, stupid fuckin’ snow…” You huff, slamming the thick oak door behind you. Hoping, in a way, that you could pretend none of the frost was there in the first place.

It’s not that you hate snow– of course not. You don’t like to hate much of anything. But when it’s this deep, this thick, you can’t help the sour mood you fall into. Can’t help the sickly feeling in your gut that it has somehow wronged you simply for existing.

Whatever, not that it matters much. You aren’t mother nature. You can’t change it or your now cancelled– most likely non-refundable plans.

What you can change? A nice warm pizza in your tummy.

You hum to yourself, tapping off your boots before ridding yourself of them entirely. Soon follows your jackets, puddles of water quickly forming on the floor where it falls. Snow melting much too fast now that it is in the warmth of your home.

You stare at it in spite, another way mother nature has wronged you today.

You know what? No, not your problem right now. That is a problem for you later today! The wood would be fine. And if it isn’t?

…

You groan, throwing your head back as you move to the bathroom. The battle of opposing forces inside of your head has won again– being responsible, doing the right thing.

Your hand snatches a towel, “Stupid shovel… stupid snow…” You huff, kneeling on the ground to wipe away the liquid that pooled.

You hang the towel back in the bathroom for it to dry before finally making your way to the kitchen. To finally make the frozen pizza you want– no deserve! Yeah, you’ve had a hard day today, being an adult is too hard sometimes. You deserve a little treat don't you?

Feet scuffling against the floor, fluffy socks dragging along the surface allowing you to quickly slip against the tiled floor. Your hips sway, a quiet hum leaving your lips as your hands move diligently, efficiently. Placing the pizza in the oven, setting the timer, flipping the switch on on the kettle.

Everything happens with practised ease. With movements that leave no room for error. Careful, efficient, the way your parents always taught you. The right way.

If you do everything correctly, things will never go wrong. You’ll never have to worry. When everything is in your control, everything is perfect and content.

It’s too bad the right way never accounts for things out of your control. When the world causes you to tense and get annoyed– when it doesn’t behave the way it's supposed to, like you want it to. Just like stupid shovels and a winter storm no one predicted.

But hey, at least you still have power. Your backup generator is there if you need it. Can still watch your dramas and eat warm food. Keep yourself sane while the insane persits just outside of your door.

Lonely, lonely, lonely winter storm~ whatever shall you do~

Your head begins to sing to itself while you wait. Maybe you already were going insa–

Bang.

What the fuck was that?

Your eyes instantly dart to the basement door wide with fear– the source of the sound.

A crash, a quiet cry, a scurry all sound in quick succession. Too loud to miss. Too loud to ignore. Too distinct to place on anything else.

You know winter noises. The crash of shutters against the window, the influx of snow on glass. The beating of hail against the roof or the creaking of pipes chilled from the cold. The noises you just heard? None of the above. They couldn’t possibly be. They weren’t. They were too… too…

Human.

Shit, shit. Is someone in your basement?! Oh god, oh fuck.

The room, it freezes over.

Your pulse starts to race– hairs raise, stand on end. Breath filtering through your nose as you start to panic. Fingers grip the countertop as you try to ground yourself. Try to figure out a way to escape this.

If horror movies have taught you anything– it’s how to run. Grab everything you can, high tail it out before you become victim to the unknown lurking just below the surface of your floorboards. Before you can be possessed or worse, chased down by some mass murdering clown.

That would be the smart thing to do– the wise thing. To get out of your house as quickly as possible, call the police to investigate it for you before you have to become the ‘final girl’ of a movie franchise of your own.

But the storm, the storm would never allow for the right thing.

The police would never make it in time, the roads far too hazardous to truly reach you. If they did, you would already have frostbite from the cold outside by the time they made it. You might be worse off than before–

At least, that’s what you tell yourself. The reasoning formulated in your head as you grab a broom from the closet, slowly make your way to the basement door. Completely ignoring the nagging feeling in your gut, the one that tells you that you actually want to travel down the stairs. A string tugging you along a path predetermined, forcing you to forego anything you had thought before.

No, your line of reasoning had to be the object pulling you down those stairs, creaking with every slow, nagging step that you take. It could never be curiosity, a want to understand the unknown guide leading you astray from the dirt road you’ve taken time and time again.

The right road that would lead to the right solution is all but forgotten in this moment. Only adrenaline spurring you on, fingers clenching and unclenching around the broom handle in your grip. Fingers tied so tight around the metal that your knuckles may as well be white.

You're terrified– scared out of your mind. The only noise passing through the drums of your ears is your own pulse, the accelerated beat of your heart as you try to clear the fog that dances over your brain. Fear must be clouding your judgement, making you follow it blindly into the light; well, dark.

Your breath leaps from your chest in short pants, eyes haphazardly harding around your form as you make it to the bottom of the stairs. Something is keeping your legs moving when all your brain wants to do is turn back and run. Call the authorities like you should be doing instead of risking everything to satiate the incessant need pulling at the back of your skull. Acting on instincts alone, allowing the string of fate to tug you around the corner. The urge to investigate is stronger than anything you had ever felt before. Anything you’ve ever wanted to feel before.

He sees you before you see him.

“P-please..” The quiet, almost non-existent voice sends a chill down your spine. One you were not expecting in the slightest.

Terrified, panicked. Shaking like a leaf, eyes welled with tears. It’s almost like he knew you were coming down all along, just… didn’t know what to do about it. Too scared to move, too scared to hide. Too scared to do anything but sit there and wait.

Just as petrified as you.

Nothing about the scene before you is making much sense at all. Not to you, at least. Why is he so scared? Why is he in your home? Why isn’t he doing anything but sitting there with pleading, helpless eyes? You try to take everything in, try to fit the pieces of the picture together.

Basement window opened slightly, just enough to allow the man— was he a man? To climb inside. Pretty blonde hair completely dishevelled on his head, grime coating what you know would be such pretty locks. Eyes with double pupils brimmed with tears threatening to spill at any second. Pink plush lips quivering with worry, fangs biting into them so hard you fear they may bleed. No, they are bleeding.

He is definitely not a man. Nor is he a beast. An intoxicating swirl of the two combined into a species of hybrid you’ve never seen before.

The first thought in your head is one it shouldn’t be. One that makes your heart stop for entirely different reasons than before. Makes you drop the broom in your hands, allowing it to fall to the ground with a clatter. Defences dropped completely in the face of the stranger before you.

He only flinches at the noise, blood covered hands reaching in panic to cover his all too sensitive ears.

Any worries have left you– something seeded deep within your soul tells you he isn’t a threat in the slightest. Not to you, at least. Never to you. Maybe it is the same string as before pulling you along. Pulling you to what destiny has provided.

He is absolutely gorgeous. Even with the grime and his pale complexion from the cold you can tell that easily. He might just be the prettiest thing you’ve ever seen, and you find lost in yourself what to do about it.

What is anyone meant to do when a drop dead gorgeous hybrid enters their home in the middle of a blizzard? Just as scared as you were moments before? Looking like he might freeze to death if you don’t–

Holy shit he must be frozen solid.

It’s only then that you come to your senses, your eyes racking over him once more as you take in all of him for more than just the beauty he brings.

His clothes are thin– far too thin for this weather at least. Tattered on the edges, few stains spotting the fabric, though its clear effort was spent trying to get them out. Your mind wants to wonder why he would worry about that, worry about making himself appear presentable, but raking your vision down you know there is no time for it. Not with the blood on his palms or the red of his flesh.

Your body moves quicker than your brain can think, crouching down in front of him. Noticing the way he flinches once more, the fear in his eyes more palpable, hurting worse than a gunshot wound.

The constriction of your chest is dumb, or at least it should be. Feels almost benign, unfounded. You just met him, you're scaring him, but for an unexplainable reason you wish you could take all of his worry away just for that moment. Make him feel a little better, a little warm. A little safe.

“It’s okay… it’s okay…” Your voice mumbles, trying to soothe him or yourself, you’re not entirely sure.

“I-I’m sorry… pl-please don’t.. It’s just so cold… Please…” He begs, though neither of you are sure what for. Not to hurt him, not to send him back outside. All you know is the tears that now flow from his eyes, cresting along his cheeks, dripping to the floor.

“Not going anywhere…” You hope your voice sounds stronger than you feel, hope he can’t hear the way the strings of your heart break, hope he hears how much you care in your tone all along, “Trust me a little okay…?”

You know your words mean nothing, that it might have been an impossible task for him to do so. But you had to try. Had to hope.

It should be hard for you to trust him too, it should be hard to rectify your fear in the face of the one who had caused it. It isn’t the right thing– none of this is the right thing, but it all just comes too easily. Compassion, caring takes over the anxiety too easily. Too brilliantly to do anything else other than care for this hybrid that has wound up at your door.

He was just a scared hybrid doing whatever he needed to to survive. Terrified out of his mind that he would freeze or starve out there– probably had no burrow or… you’re not sure, honestly, what his home might be like. But no home nevertheless. You could never just send another person out there to die.

He stiffens as you reach out for him, gently take his hands in your own. They feel like ice, frozen solid. You don't want to acknowledge what could have happened to them if he was out there any longer.

Without thinking you raise them to your lips, blowing on them as best you can. Trying to do anything to get the blood flowing again before you take him upstairs. Warm him up properly. Make him feel like more than a snowman once again.

You don’t notice the way his form completely loses all stress as you touch him for the first time, speak to him the first time. He feels transfixed on your voice– it had to be too sweet to be real. But you were too focused on your mission. Too focused on making sure the man who has broken into your home is okay to notice the way his lips part slightly at your tone.

You don’t notice the way his breath hitches, the way all of his hair stands on edge as a current runs through his body, breathing life into every pore he possesses. Nor the way his eyes widen, losing their will to cry as he stares at you.

Don’t notice the recognition on his face.

You don’t notice a lot of things he does that day. Too focused on getting him into a warm shower– one he was very confused by, you might add. Too focused on getting a warm meal in his belly. Too focused on getting him in nice, clean clothes. A set that will properly keep him warm.

You could worry about other things later. But this felt right. This felt like something you were always meant to do. Or maybe that was just the size of your heart talking– you could never be too sure. But you liked to think it was the former. Liked to hope that Jimin, who you later learned was a spider hybrid, was always meant to come tumbling through your window, into your life for good.

The days that follow are easy– falling into a rhythm with him, taking care of him is just too simple. As basic as breathing, maybe.

Though, it hasn’t exactly been hard with how much he sleeps. How deep he’s nestled in your bed, blankets piled on top of him to drown out any chills that may attempt to slip into his bones. It’s almost like hibernation– if you could describe it. Re-building his energy, making himself feel strong again before he faces the world.

You can’t blame him, honestly. Not after everything he’s been through. Only god knows how long he had been out there. How long he had to brave the snowstorm, the cold weather that previewed it as well. You would probably do the same thing. Hide yourself from everything that hurt you.

Most days you wish you could be doing the exact same thing as him. Hide under a pile of blankets and forget the rest of the world exists. But the voice of your parents would always nag you out of it, force you to be human with the rest of society because it's the right thing.

You humph, gently placing a plate of food on the bedside table. Let him occupy your room for as long as he needs, preparing meals for him even though he never touches a bit of it. It’s the least you can do with his condition.

You don’t think you’ve ever wanted to stop someone's pain so badly. You hope you can by just doing small things like this. You sigh, heading for the door once again. Another day on the couch.

“Human…?” His voice is quiet, almost non-existent as he calls for you. Cracking slightly, the first time he's spoken in days.

You quickly turn to face him and almost want to fall to your knees at the sight. Fluffy blonde hair peeking from just below the covers, doll eyes peering at you while the rest of him stays hidden beneath the surface. Does he know how destructive he is?

Wait, no. Now isn’t the time to be thinking about this. He’s letting his defences down, actually talking to you. Stop it.

“Hmm?” You gently call back, glued to your spot in the doorway. You don’t know what he would do if you moved, how startled he may be because of it. You want to talk to him– to find answers.

“What time is it…?” He slowly asks, pacing his question. You notice a slight lisp behind his words– how much of an effort he puts to cover it up.

“Mmm.. about 1? I made myself some lunch so I was just stopping by.” You explain, trying to justify your presence in the room.

“Oh.” He looks beneath the blankets, eyes darting around the room, “Okay. Thank you.”

It seems neither of you are great conversationalists, awkward air passing between the space left between your bodies. You don’t blame him. You don’t know what you would be thinking, feeling if you were in the same place as him. If you didn’t really know what your fate was going to be.

“How are you feeling?” You ask quietly, playing with your fingers to distract from the nerves that you feel. As much as you want to jump, pin him down and ask every single thing your heart begs for, you know that isn't the right thing to do. You know you should be slow, careful with this. At least, that's what the articles online have told you.

“Better…” His voice comes out smoother this time, finally coming out of sleep as he sits up in the bed. Gently taking the plate into his lap, scrunching his nose. “It’s not cold in here like out there.”

You can’t help but smile to yourself. He seems so relaxed, so at ease. Not scared in the slightest of you or what you may do. You forget all about the fact that you should probably be scared of him too.

“Not really,” You smile gently, eyes glancing at the window as he starts to eat, “I was really worried about you, scared me bad.”

You don’t see the flush that covers his cheeks.

“I-I’m really sorry, I didn’t mean to… your window was the first one I could get through and I knew I couldn’t take the storm anymore so I–”

“Hey, It’s fine.” You turn your attention back to him, “I’m just glad you’re okay, yeah? It must’ve been terrifying out there.”

“It was.” He doesn’t hesitate in answering in the slightest, eyes serious as they focus on you. They’re beautiful, really. His eyes.

“I’m sorry…”

He shakes his head, “Not your fault human, I left the reserve. My fault.” He tells you in earnest, wanting you to believe it with every piece of your soul that you could never do anything to hurt him, “Come sit?”

The question is quiet, but you oblige nonetheless. Legs moving you slowly, perching at the end of the bed to face him. Kicking your legs slightly as you stare at the pattern of your sweats.

“The reserve?” You ask, turning slightly to face him. His face is suddenly smiling, nodding at your question. He must like the place a lot, see it as home for him to become so excited.

“Yeah! Where I live,” He explains, continuing to shovel food into his mouth as he speaks, “They say humans can't hurt you there, you get to hunt like in the wild too.”

He hums, content in talking about the one place he has ever found comfort in, found friends in. You can’t help but smile as he speaks, too.

“Yeah? It sounds really nice.” He’s nodding his head once again, as quickly as he can.

“There are lots of other arthropods to play with there. Lot’s of food. Sometimes the humans that visit will give you some too, but they’re normally scared of me.” He suddenly looks serious, eyes coming to meet yours once again, “You’re not scared of me, right?”

You jerk your head back, brows furrowing together in confusion. How could someone be scared of someone like Jimin? You’ve only known him for a matter of days and you doubt that you could ever be.

“Of course not.” You tell him, gently reaching a hand over to place on his knee. He doesn’t flinch away like you expect him to. “You just needed some help, we all need help sometimes.”

He smiles, the serious demeanour retracting from his face in an instant. Back to smiling down at his food happily. The silence doesn’t feel as awkward anymore, at least you don't think it does. It makes you happy, stretching on as he continues to eat like a man starved. He probably is, days of not eating and only sleeping.

“Why did you leave it?” You tilt your head, staring out the window once more. Few snowflakes trickle against the blue sky, “I mean, you don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to. But I figure if we’re going to be together through the storm–”

“You’re not gonna kick me out?” His face is awestruck, fork dropping to the plate in surprise. What is he talking about? Kick him out? In this weather?

You quickly shake your head, hand slowly pulling itself back from your knee. He whines in protest, quickly trying to force himself back under your heat. The touch of your hand warmed him up more than anything else in this room– more than the blankets, more than the heater or the warm towels.

His hand tangles itself with your own, pulls you back to his covered knee. Keeps your hand in place with his own while he uses the other to eat. Good. This is better. He likes it when you touch him. The way your small hand feels wrapped in his own.

Makes the tips of his fingers tingle, warmth spread throughout his skin. This is right. This is good.

“Why would I kick you out?” You ask in disbelief, either unnoticing or uncaring to the way he holds your hand– he’s unsure. Not that it matters much! “It’s too cold for anyone out there. I wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to you.”

He smiles, the pit of his stomach only warming more at your words, “Good.”

“We have to wait for the snow to melt to drive you ba–” He cuts you off once again, not wanting to think about going back. At least not without you.

“My friend Taehyung leaves a lot,” He begins to explain, fingers squeezing your own as his palm lays heavy against the back of your hand, “He always talks about how fun it is. All the cool things he gets to see, you know?”

He places his plate to the side while he talks, licking one of his fangs gently. You don’t want to think about how handsome he looks while he does such an action.

“So I wanted to try it out, but we’re not really supposed to leave, you know? ‘Cause then we’re not protected.” You nod along, “And I don’t really have wings to fly out so… I had to wait until they weren’t really paying attention.”

“And that just happened to line up right before the snowstorm was supposed to hit.” You finish for him and he nods, looking down at his lap, “That has gotta be such shitty luck, Jimin. I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay.”

“It’s really not, you just wanted to go out and experience new things and you almost ended up dead.” You frown at him, trying to get the man to understand the gravity of what may have happened. He simply shakes his head, plush lips tilted into a small smile just for you.

“I said it’s okay.” He tries to make you believe it, leaning closer. Feeling nothing like the stranger he was only days before. “I got to meet you, so it was all worth it.”

Mate. Mate. Mate.

Jimin has a mate that he’s going to be with someday. Someone he’s going to fall in love with. Someone he’s meant to be with, be happy with for the rest of his life. Someone that isn’t you. You really need to accept that and move on from this stupid fucking crush you’ve developed. One that will amount to nothing but heartbreak.

All hybrids have them– Jimin is not excluded from that. You know it’s true. Know it’s so true that you can hardly breathe but he just makes it so easy, too fucking easy to fall for him.

He takes care of the house, cleans it for you whenever there is a mess. Does the dishes after dinner. Takes out the trash. Tells the spiders in the yard not to mess with you– okay, you’re not entirely sure he does that last one. But he is adamant he can speak to them, and who are you to rain on his little spidey parade.

As the seasons change and the months pass, he only makes it easier and easier. Fitting into your life like he was the only piece missing. Filling in all of the bits and pieces you never knew you needed, wrapping silk around your heart and pulling it tight before you could ever think about letting him go.

Even as the months heat and his deep blue roots grow out from his bleached hair, he has no desire to the place he once called home. The reserve quickly pushed aside every time you try to bring it up. Saying he likes it better here, that this is now his home.

To be honest, nothing makes you more happy. Nothing in the world could possibly make you feel better than Jimin. His little webs he places in the corners, the soft way he clings to you when he becomes needy, the way he likes to show you any bugs he catches before he eats them. You’re not sure you could continue in your life without it.

Yet still, still. You’re not sure if this is right. The right thing, the right way to go about it all.

You often fear that you’re keeping him from what he really wants, if he actually wants to go back but feels indebted to you in some way. If that’s the only reason he actually sticks around.

You worry you’re being selfish in that regard. And then once again you find yourself spiralling into the void of questions you could never have answered. Feelings that will always be unaccounted for because Jimin has a mate.

Or at least, will have one. Someday. And you’re not sure if you could handle that day coming. Not in the warm heat of spring, flowers blooming alongside feelings for an arachnid that has entered your life.

One that has no intention of leaving your side anytime soon, if he has anything to say about it.

But nothing, nothing in the world could prepare you for this. What could prepare the thrum of your heart or the butterflies in your tummy? You never expected him to hold you this close, keep your body pressed against his own in the small space of the coat closet. Keep his face tucked away in your neck, whining in pain at something you could never think to discern.

So quickly you were pulled away, without a second to waste you were dragged onto his lap. One second kicking off your shoes, covered in mud from gardening, the next a hand wrapped around your wrist, pulling you into the dark confines. Only Jimin there to cover up your scream, lips delicately pressed to your ear uttering a quiet please. Voiced laced with a whine so pained you couldn’t help but join him without a second to spare.

A thought to think– a debate on whether this is right to do or not, for yourself and your own heart.

“Min? Min, what’s wrong?” It’s the only thing you can think to ask, pulling him away from your neck, making his head face your own. Hands gently cupping either cheek as your eyes attempt to make out the features of his face.

It’s too dark, you can’t see anything. The only answer he gives is in the form of a pained groan, not even his eyes reaching you through the darkness. You start to panic, feel the nerves along your spine light up in trepidation.

He’s hurt. He has to be. What happened? Is he okay? He’s never acted like this before. Not with you. Never before has he seemed so hurt, so dishevelled save for the night you first met him.

Just before this the two of you were gardening, mid-morning sun shining bright overhead. A light breeze passing through the trees keeping the two of you cool. That was it! He only went inside a few minutes before you, a few minutes alone and he was already hurt this bad.

Oh god, you never want him to hurt. To be in pain. It hurts your heart just as bad as it hurts him, if not worse.

You’ve fallen a lot farther than you thought.

“Min, let me just turn on the lights okay? Let me see what’s wrong.” You try to coax him, try to kneel from his lap to reach the string above you. Panic flooding through you as he keeps you snug, keeps you from helping him.

You stop your struggle, veins running cold as he lets out a sharp, violent hiss. A sound he’s never made before, never dare uttered towards you– around you in general. It leaves you nervous, scared for entirely different reasons than before.

But one thing is clear from the way his fingers dig into the skin of your wrist almost painfully. The same wrist that was reaching for the string. He doesn’t want you to turn on the light.

“Okay…okay I won’t…” You tell the arachnid, slowly lowering yourself back onto his lap. Letting go of the struggle, letting go of the resistance. It isn’t what he needs right now, isn’t what he wants.

His grip loosens, arms returning to their place around your waist. Holding you close. Keeping you in his arms. His face nuzzles back into your neck, inhaling deeply with every breath he takes. Smelling you. Imprinting the memory of it in his brain.

“What if I use my flashlight…? Would that be okay?” Once again, the response is a much short, quieter hiss. A lot less defensive, angry than the first. Just a sign of dismissal.

“Okay…” You say quietly, bringing one arm behind him to gently run through his hair. Scratching his scalp in a way that always has him preening, “Can you please tell me what's wrong? So I can help…? Please…”

Your voice is quiet, almost a beg as you ask him. He squeezes your body tighter in response. Would’ve basked in the tone you gave him if not for the pounding behind his eyelids. Still, he knows if he’s going to get you to stay, he has to talk. No matter how much it hurts.

A whine leaves his lips, nose running along the column of your neck as he tries to scent you, “Hurts.”

He answered, his voice shaky and quiet, but it gives you nothing.

“I know Min, I know…” You hush quietly, trying to consol something that you do not have the answer to. Your other hand slowly starts to soothe up and down his back, trying to relax the poor boy enough to speak.

“The light. Hurt eyes. Head Hurts.” He gruffs out, burying his face into your skin to block out any other source that he could.

Your lips part in a soft ‘o’ as the picture becomes clear to you. Staying outside too long, helping you in the garden had come at a cost to the poor spider in the form of a splitting headache.

How could you have been so dumb to let him help you? The articles you’ve read, the pieces you’ve tried to put together to understand the man in your life– they told you as much. How delicate some species' eyes could be but… Jimin never seemed to have that issue before. Never mentioned it, anyway. He doesn’t mention a lot about himself.

You frown.

“Min, I’m so sorry…”

He only grumbles in reply, blunt nails digging into the back of your shirt to keep himself grounded. To keep his head from pounding any louder.

“Let me– Let me go get you some Ibuprofen, yeah?” You hope the sound of your voice isn’t making everything worse. If it does, he doesn’t say anything, only shaking his head, burrowing it further under your hair.

“Just… stay.” He sighs in defeat, shoulders relaxing as he holds you close. He doesn’t need medicine. He doesn’t need anything else. He just needs you. Why can’t you understand that?

“I’ll–” You breathe, trying to force the flush of your cheeks to disappear. He can see in the dark, you know that much. You wouldn’t want him seeing this. The effect he has over you. Doesn’t he know how dangerous he is?

“I’ll stay.”You sigh in defeat, unaware to the pride that blooms in his chest at the battle won. The quiet chirp from his throat that he has you here, with him. Where you’re meant to be.

Hours pass just like that, just the two of you wrapped in each other's arms. No words spoken but quiet requests to know the other is okay. That the other is safe. Even as your muscles begin to cramp, bones start to become sore you don’t dare to move. Don’t dare to do a thing when you are the only one that matters to him right now.

Jimin makes it so easy to pretend.

Especially as his migraine begins to lift, as the conversation between two souls becomes more frequent. As he moves your body to the side so your head can rest against his chest. As his fingers smoothe over the skin of your thigh, rubbing gentle, comforting circles into your flesh.

“And then Namjoon, you know how bad a flyer he is, ran straight into the director of the park. Made her spill her whole coffee all over.” He smiles to himself as he tells the story of the bee hybrid, eyes heavy as he looks down at your form. So cute and small, “and you know what he said?”

You shake your head, “what?”

“‘You need some honey?’” He recites, dipping his voice in a deeper octave to mimic what you can only assume to be Namjoon’s. His voice falling into quiet giggles, you quickly follow suit. Laughing at stories of friends, feeling at home in the dark closet.

You don’t care how long the two of you have been in there. Only that he isn’t in pain anymore.

“I’m glad you’re okay now.” You tell him, eyes feeling heavy, the soothing tremor of his voice vibrating in his chest making your head start to fog. Inklings of sleep slipping into your frame. Head lulling back against him, looking up at him with sleepy eyes.

He nods, his throat constricting at just how perfect you look there, fingers teetering on the brink of digging into your skin once more. “Feeling a lot better… my vision is still a little spotty but it's okay.”

You pout. He has to hold back a coo. Too cute. Do you even know how cute you are when you get like this? Probably not.

“No, it’s not okay. I should have known. Told you to go back inside so you don’t get hurt. I don’t like it when you get hurt.”

His heart pounds once, twice before he releases a shaky exhale. Do you know what you do to him when you talk like that? When you show him just how much you care?

The level of restraint he has, it has to be impressive. If he was Taehyung, he would have taken you right there. Wrapped your arms in webs so you couldn’t move. Mate you without a second thought.

Seriously, what did you think you were doing? Talking to him like that? Making him feel like he’s going insane, a few short strings from breaking free and just taking you to his nest. Keeping you there.

You can’t say things like that to him. Not with how innocent you look, with how terribly he already wants you.

A harsh breath comes out of his nose as he forces the thoughts away. He’s not Taehyung. He’s not going to take you for his own selfish desires alone. No, he’s going to keep lulling you into his web like he knows you want. Knows you need. Keep being a good little spider for you.

“I should have told you.” He says quietly, lips coming down to place a gentle kiss on your forehead, “Couldn’t have known my species is sensitive like that.”

You hum in quiet annoyance, “Still… read online about some glasses that can help some insects manage light… should have bought them.”

A courting gift? No no, you don’t know what that is. No matter what his spider screams he knows that isn’t true.

He sighs, he needs a distraction. Something to calm the voice in his head screaming at him to kiss you.

Your leg kicks out gently as he starts, feeling like nothing but a feather tickling across your skin. Gentle silks laying across the surface from his wrists, spinnerets hard at work to produce the webbing he places on your thigh.

He huffs quietly, a smirk of a laugh coming out as he moves your leg back, “Tickles?” He asks, an amused lilt present in his voice. Oh god, he’s going to start teasing you again. He loves teasing you.

“What are you doing?” You ask quietly, eyes glancing down to where his fingers move expertly. Thread after thread moving through his fingers, decorating your skin as he draws pictures. Paints flowers, sunsets, anything he can think of really across the canvas of your thigh.

“Just drawing… calms me down.” Marking you, claiming you. Showing every other arthropod that this one is his, this one is Jimins’. Well, at least for the next 3 days when the stick wears off. “Do you want me to stop?”

A tingle runs through your spine as he works, eyes not able to leave his hands for even a second. Your stomach swarms with what has to be a hive of bees, your core bubbling with something you don’t want to describe or think about.

You just hope he can’t smell you. Can’t hear the race of your heart, the increase in breath. The flush on your cheeks that travels all the way to your ears.

He can.

“N-no… It’s okay. I want you to feel better so… do what you need to do.” You mumble, trying to get your feelings to calm down before you fully lose it.

You have to buy those glasses.

Being a spider is just too difficult!

At least that’s what Jimin has told you time and time again over the past 8 months you’ve spent with him. Cold, icy months blossoming into the summer heat with him by your side. With him making residence in your home, cementing his place in your life without any regards for going back to his original home.

It’s too hard for him out there anyway! People at the park think you’re scary so they won’t give you any snacks, security removes your webs when they become too prominent around the landscape. Something about having to “give other spiders a chance” and them “taking up too much space.”

Can you believe them?! All the time and effort he put into his pretty webs, gone in a flash! The strain the sun caused his eyes, the pounding headaches he endured stringing up pieces of silk along the trees, creating a beautiful orchestra of white to claim his territory.

Thank god he doesn’t have to deal with that anymore, at least. Ever since you bought him those sunglasses, making webs outside has never been easier. Catching prey so much easier than ever before.

You don’t think you’ll ever get used to the sight of him eating the bugs he catches, but who are you to yuck his yum? You know all of the things he’s had to endure as a spider. Everything he’s convinced the world hates him for simply based on his breed alone. The least you can do is show kindness around his diet.

That’s how you end up rubbing his back in soothing circles time and time again, fangs piercing a stuffed animal or piece of fruit– anything he can get his hands on really, as he whines, flinches as he spits out all of his venom.

His venom is one of the worst things he’s had to deal with, you’ve learned. It builds up behind his teeth, waiting to be used on a waiting victim when there is no such thing. No exit point for the liquid to flow.

His fangs begin to ache, begging to pierce something just to release all of the pent up tension in his gums. It hurts too bad, too much to just keep it inside. So once a month, you find yourself in the same position, trying to help him relieve the aggression with soothing, gentle words as he spits the venom out in a way you can only imagine is unsatisfying. Leaving his fangs sensitive and achy for days to come.

In general, his fangs seem to be a point of special contention within the hybrid. They’re too pointy, cause too many issues. The extended canines digging into his plush lower lip just a little too hard making every movement just a little too uncomfortable. God, and he has to worry about brushing them to perfection– keep them pretty for his mate.

At least, that’s what he tells you.

The rest of the world hurts him. You don’t.

Today especially. At least that's what you can assume by the stretch of his arms, the whine bubbling from the back of his throat. His arms reaching for your form, beckoning you, calling you to join him on the couch. All worked up, acting like a wounded puppy that needs nursing just to get your attention.

It always works. Always will.

Some would say he’s become more pushy— more desperate for your attention, forcing it from your grasp without realizing it yourself. That’s what your friends have told you. How easily you fit into the palm of his hand with no more than a simple gesture coaxing you forward into his sweet embrace, never noticing the glares he sends others who enter your home.

No, you would deny all of it. Listen when he tells you that you don’t need your friends anyway. It just feels so good to be needed by him, wanted by him in a way you can never have him. In whatever way he’s willing to give.

r weakness than ever before. No matter how much you’ve tried to avoid it, how much you’ve tried to do the right thing and shove the stupid, pesky feelings down, he’s managed to twist himself into the confines of your heart. Filling a deep hole inside with his pretty silks and crooked little teeth. Takes up a lot more space then you’d ever be willing to admit. Not to him, anyway. Not when he could find his mate any day now.

You’ve been thinking about it more and more lately– the prospect of his mate. It’s difficult not to when he treats you so kindly. When he creeps in your bed at night to cold you, when he reaches out for your comfort alone. When he graces your neck with his fangs his lips–

You drop the dishes back in the sink, shoving your thoughts back into the deep dark recesses of your mind. Maybe if you can be his comfort for now, that will be enough. Even if it isn’t right.

Maybe that’s just how far you’ve fallen, how much he’s tangled you in his embrace. Not that it matters much, you smile all the same. Abandoning your task on only his third whine and fourth dramatic roll of the night. Giving in is so easy when it’s him.

But! It’s a new record for how long you’ve held out! Even got two stomps out of him. You should be proud of yourself.

Maybe you are, though it's for different reasons entirely as Jimin grabs at your wrists, pulling you down beside him. Nudging his face into the crook of your neck with a quiet, pained whine.

You like to ignore those other reasons. They’ll only hurt more if you face them head on. But it's hard to, so hard when he’s this close. When he’s holding you like you may just be the very thing from shattering his world apart.

Or maybe you’re over thinking things.

Yeah. It’s probably that.

“Y/n…” You feel his lips ghost your neck as he whines, wiggling slightly in discomfort.

His duality is always impressive, has been making your brain go a little haywire since he first moved in, since he became more comfortable in your presence. Letting you see him for what he really is. Always playing so cute, so pliant when he needs something– attention, food, for you to just give in and give him what he wants.

Other times he acts as if he could be the reincarnation of Arachne herself. Beautiful, deceptive. Terrifyingly aware of how attractive he is to the human eye. You think he does it on purpose. Likes to see your head spin as you try to keep up with which apparition of Jimin you will experience that day.

He doesn’t know how dangerous it can be, especially for you. How easy it can be to believe that it's real and not just the flirt of his personality. At least you have cute Jimin for now. It’s a little easier to manage.

“You okay Minnie? Something happen?” Your arm reaches up for where he clings to it, fingers gently petting through his fluffy blonde hair. The action seems to soothe him, make him almost pur from the feeling of your fingers alone. Make him feel the slightest bit better from whatever might be irritating him.

He forces his wrists onto your lap, nuzzles his face further into your neck. Inhale all the scents you have to offer. Let you see the issue of spiders.

The tiny holes of his spinnerets come into view, red and inflamed. Shit. They have to be hurting. The skin jutting out slightly more than it should be. Pretty strings of silk hanging in a messy manner. Clogged glands always hurt. Always make for issues.

You frown at the sight, delicately taking his wrist into your hand, looking at it closer. No, not too bad you have to take him to the doctor… you can handle it fine. But it won’t feel good, it never does. Dummy must’ve gotten too excited while webbing up the basement again, got his poor spinnerets working too hard. Overproducing silk to the point it has nowhere to go.

“Min!” You whine, already grabbing a pair of tweezers from the side-table– you’ve learned it’s always good to have a pair on-hand. “I told you that you gotta be more careful!”

“I know!” He hisses almost pathetically, “Just got ahead of myself!”

His voice is no more than a grumble, turning his head away from you yet not pulling away in the slightest. Pretending he hates when you scold him, when you show just how much you care about him.

You pretend it isn’t cute in much the same way.

“Always end up getting ahead of yourself,” You sigh dramatically, acting as if having to take care of the arachnid bothers you more than it actually does. Truth be told, you don’t care in the slightest. Who knows, maybe it even makes you preen in delight.

Feeling wanted as your fingers try to be as gentle as possible while removing the silk. Pulling out the little pieces strand by strand, work out the knot it's made under the skin to try and bring him some relief.

Though, no matter how careful you may be, he still flinches in pain all the same. Trying to cover it up like it was nothing, like every poke and prod doesn’t hurt. Like he can be tough under your gentle hands and pained gaze. He knows it has to be done and no matter how much you hate to see him in pain, you do too.

The dull ache will grow worse and worse, could even turn into an infection if you don't handle it as fast as possible. Worst case? He may have to have his spinnerets removed completely. A fate that feels worse than death to a spider hybrid– or so you’ve read at least.

Soon after he came into your life you did everything in your power to learn as much about his species as possible. Scoured webpage upon webpage, blog post on blog post, youtube video after youtube video. Even went down the sticky threads of a reddit rabbithole to try and learn everything about him.

The only thing you found: how horrible arthropod hybrids are treated in your society. Either sold at auction for absurd prices or cast aside completely depending on how “inhuman” they look. How they are used as tools to show wealth or are discarded from the rest of the world completely. The notion alone had pissed you off to no end.

Jimin was a member of the latter group– or at least that’s what you assumed. From behind no one would be able to tell he was any less than human. His lack of multiple limbs or fluttering wings left him to the devices of the reserve. Probably cast aside, dropped off by the people that raised him for not providing anything that went along with their definition of ‘value’.

Your eyes pinch into a quiet glare. They’re just fucking stupid. Anyone could see that Jimin is perfect. Anyone could see that he did not deserve the treatment he's received, nor deserved to be in the state he was in when you first found him.

And while you’re glad he didn’t end up with anyone else, still didn’t end up in an auction house like many others had, you hate them for thinking they could define his value. That they could define him for more than what he lacked. He still has beautiful fangs. Still has beautiful eyes and his natural cobalt-blue hair. He is still perfect to you.

A sharp hiss leaves his lips, arm attempting to jerk back from your hold as your grip tightens just a hair too hard. As you accidentally tug on a far too sensitive part of the knot. Getting a little too lost in your head while your fingers pick away diligently. Trying to ease the pain as fast as you can.

“Human!” He whines, quickly shushed by a flurry of apologies leaving your mouth. Face flushed, panic in your eyes as he admonishes you.

Once again you’re reminded all too well of how far you’ve fallen for him. Heart racing, brain yelling at itself for hurting him.

It’s dumb, you know that. Everything about the schoolgirl crush you’ve formed on him is. But it doesn’t stop the frown on your lips, the gentle rub of your fingers into his skin as you try to make it up to him.

A quiet grumble leaves his lips, heart hurting at the little dejected expression you wear. He forgives better than he forgets, moving his arms back to the pillow propped on your lap, allowing you to continue your work.

A pout stays on his lips as he watches your hands move. Watches the way the tweezers move under the thin layer of skin. Watches the way you move softer now, taking your time with him. Trying your utmost to not hurt him again.

To you it feels far too intimate. To him, it leaves him almost feral.

“Been working really hard on them lately, haven’t you?” Your voice sounds, trying to distract him or yourself from wandering thoughts– you’re not sure. He’s almost clean– almost all better so you can stop playing nurse. Get a warm washcloth to soothe the skin, take away any ache that lasts from the overused glands.

He nods, “Autumn is coming up…” He mumbles, the words leaving his lips in almost a shy fashion. Like it’s a secret that isn’t a secret at all in the coy fashion he knows you adore.

He knows all too well all of the things that make your stomach flutter. Listens to your heart beat like it’s his favourite song, the flush of your cheeks his favourite painting. Every little twitch of your lip or tap of your feet he catches with ease. You are his favourite everything.

You’ve become far more interesting than any book, far more gorgeous than any actress. Learned to read you better than yourself.But he supposes that would happen to any hybrid who had to wait as long as him, endure as much as he has.

Humans are tricky things, you know? You have to wait and wait and wait just for them to finally give into what they really want. Play the long game to win a prize at the end like he wants, deserves.

He’ll win it soon. August.

“Mmm? Having a contest with the house spiders or something?” You giggle, an effort to try and keep the atmosphere as light as possible. Try to distract from any pain he may be feeling at the moment.

Jimin is convinced he can speak to them– the house spiders that you allow to stay in the corners of your house. Another one of Jimin’s pitfalls that you couldn’t help but wonder into. He claims that they’re his friends, that he talks to them all the time. You, on the other hand, are unconvinced. They probably just use him for food!

“How did you know?! Who told you!” He gasps in mock surprise, head dipping low to rest on your shoulder before he continues, “No, not this time…they all know I would win anyway.”

“I know you would,” He doesn’t allow you in the basement to look at them, at least he hasn’t in the last month, but you’ve seen plenty strung around the house. Dotted in the corners of each room, his way of claiming territory. “You’ve always got such pretty silk.”

His face flushes– he knows you can’t see it. It’s good if you don’t, better if you have no clue how much your words affect him. Exactly how much those words mean to him.

Hopefully you will soon enough. Hopefully, if things go according to plan, you’ll know a lot of things. But right now you just need to stay a little clueless. Just for a little longer.

That’s what he promises to himself.

“What’s happening in autumn then?” You ask, finally pulling the last bit of silk from his left wrist. Both finally clean, finally working like they should be.

Taking each wrist into one of your hands, your thumbs find the openings to the spinnerets. Fingers rubbing gentle, soothing circles into the flesh. Your version of a little makeshift massage. One that always causes him to fall apart under. Spine slumping, mouth parting slightly as he watches your fingers work. His brain going a little empty along with the soothing motion of your fingertips.

Another thing that you don’t understand the intimacy of. The extent of what your touch means to him. How terribly it makes him want to bite you.

His voice is a pitch lower than before. You can’t help but notice the way his breath stutters in his throat at the gentle movement of your thumbs. The way his pupils expand ever so slightly. The way he leans into your touch, avoids eye contact at all costs.

You can’t help the blush that dusts your cheeks, the flutter of your ribcage. The way you keep going just because you know it’s making him feel good.

Stop it! You’re thinking in a bad way again! It isn't right! It’s just from the massage, the relief after his spinnerets are cleared! God, you can’t think about him like this. Can’t do this to yourself! Calm down, seriously. None of this is a big deal.

You know he can hear fast your heart is beating regardless of the argument going on inside of your brain.

“Autumn is mating season.” Your thumbs stutter.

Oh. That is something all of the articles definitely neglected to tell you. They didn’t tell you anything about… that aspect of spiders. Not that they explained much to begin with but certainly nothing about breeding.

You can’t help the way your grip tightens, trying to find purchase– stability at the revelation. Heart thrumming in your chest faster, more aggravated than before. The chill that travels down your spine with the hum of his voice so close to your ear.

Can’t help the sinch of jealousy that finds you either.

Fuck, you hate that he’s smirking– without even looking at his face you can tell! You know he can hear the exact pitter-patter of your heart, any little sound or smell you let out he can easily pick up. Knows your exact emotions before you know them yourself.

“Ah… I see.” This topic really shouldn’t make you so embarrassed! Pull yourself together!

You know that all hybrids have a cycle they go through. Heats, ruts, anything in between. You knew that when Jimin came into your life he would be the same! Knew there would be a time when he’d have to lock himself in the basement, body flooded with hormones. The pretty sounds you’d have to block out filling the house.

But still, because it’s him, you can’t help the nerves that arise from your core. The realisation that it would be coming sometime soon.

If you’re going to make it through you’d have to invest in some soundproof headphones. For your own sanity.

“Mmm?” He smiles, voice sweet and saccharine. Away with the pain of existing also left cute Jimin, leaving a deadly predator in its wake. One that likes to taunt and tease you while acting as innocent as an angel.

Leaves your brain confused, floundering trying to keep up with his deceptively sweet tongue. Doing it all just to get a cute little reaction out of you.

Guess he picked up on the exact little whirlwind of your mind, “You’re so cute when you’re embarrassed…”

“Shut up!” You whine, trying to stand from the couch so you can retrieve a washcloth. Try to avoid the way your heart is going to pound out of your chest, the way you know you’ll fall farther into his clutches.

His arms lock on firm, face nuzzling into the crook of your neck to rub his cheeks against your skin. Scent you just like he does a million times a day claiming that it's necessary. Spiders smell so much less than other hybrids– he has to do it or else.

Or at least that’s what he says– you think that it’s another lie.

“What!” He laughs, “Not like I’m saying anything dirty, it’s only natural.” He chides, sliding back against the couch, pulling you into his side with ease. Slotting you in like you’re meant to fit there, not whatever mate he meets in the future.

Your brain yells at itself. You know how dangerous that line of thinking is.

“Unless you want me to be dirty? I could if I wanted, you know.” He smiles as innocently as a wolf, fangs oozing with confidence behind them.

“Oh my god!” You sigh dramatically, putting on the front you always do when your heart feels like it may just explode. When you feel like digging an early grave because Jimin knows exactly what he’s doing.

You simply roll your eyes, “And I could punch you in the dick if I wanted to, you know?”

His laugh is always so pretty, boisterous yet still as light as air. Head tilting back, his neck on display as he chastises you for the empty threat. One you both know won’t come true, at least not right now.

He smiles, a gentle kiss being placed on your forehead as he urges you to stay. Promising he’ll be a ‘good little spider’ so you don’t have to worry about him. The implication of snacks and movies making you stay. The way he pouts when you tell him you’re not buying anymore BugBitez™ until the end of the week confirming that this is where you need to be right now. That it’s right.

It’s almost too easy for him too. Everything is too easy for you when it comes to Jimin. He claims the exact same.

Or at least, that’s what he mumbles in your ear now. Arms wrapped around you as tight as he can manage. Movie nearing its end with Jimin on the cusp of consciousness, you having lost the plot of it a long time ago.

Something about Aliens? Cowboys? Mothman? You couldn’t even hope to guess. Not when his breath is in your ear.

It’s hard to focus when he’s so close like this. When he’s saying pretty words that could get you lost in your fantasy over and over again. Making him harder and harder to give him up every moment that passes you by.

“Got lucky with my human.” He mumbles, half asleep, face buried in your hair, “Really good human.”

His lips move so lazily when they speak. Fangs running across the surface your skin like they have a mind of their own. Never daring to pierce the surface. Never daring to bite you for real. No matter how bad he really, really wants to.

How bad he wants to mate you. Make you his pliant little prey– see if the rumours about what his venom does to humans is real.

Your breath stutters but you pay it no mind. Trying, begging your eyes to remain focused on the movie. To ignore how deceptive sleepy Jimin is. Tomorrow, he will act as normal. His words will carry no weight.

He isn’t your boyfriend. You aren’t his mate. You two are just friends sharing a house.

Feelings you have no right to have are forced down over and over again. It seems like it's become a daily occurrence– a pattern of habit you have no hope in breaking. The love piling behind your eyelids means nothing when the person he is meant to be with could be around any corner.

But it’s getting harder. Too hard to hold them back and restrain yourself. Especially on nights like this when it feels like fate that the two of you met.

Thinking back on that fateful day now, all of those months ago, you’re sure it had to have been. Maybe the winter gods (if such a thing existed) decided to shine their light on you; to make the blizzard a little less lonely. Make your life filled with long days and even longer nights just a little bit brighter.

Or maybe they hated you and wanted you to suffer.

Wanted you to live a life knowing your affections will never be reciprocated, knowing that Jimin has a fated one out there somewhere just waiting for him. Knowing that it isn’t you. Cursing you to a life of watching Jimin fall for another.

Thinking becomes so hard when it’s about Jimin. When it’s about the man who made you so far into the pits of hell that you don’t think you’ll ever crawl out.

So instead your fingers simply squeeze his hand. Rub gentle, soothing circles into the skin. Care for him like you’re meant to instead of thinking about what the future may hold. What will happen when he does find his mate. What they might be like, what they might dress like, if they’ll have to move in here, if you’ll have to watch him fall in love over and over again every single day.

You think you might hate them.

You sigh.

No, that wouldn’t be fair. Could never be fair to Min. He deserves happiness. He deserves the world whether or not you’re a part of it.

You hope he isn’t able to pick up on the changes in your scent.

“Mmm mm, got lucky with you Min.”

August 11th.

A beautiful dream shattered by the incoherent nightmare that is your spider pacing around your room. A pillow pulled to either side of your head, doing everything in their power to drown out the noise as an audible groan leaves your lips. His nervous prattling too early in the morning for your liking.

Any other day it would be fine, you would think that it’s cute. The way he worries his lip between his teeth. The way he gently bites down on the pad of his thumb, one arm crossed while the other soothes the skin of his chin.

Any other day you’d sit in bed, listen to him. Mock him slightly with how much worry runs through his body.

But he isn’t talking about his mate any other day, is he? No, it seems that the occasion has been saved for this morning. His head running a mile a minute, losing all composure he once had before. Losing his very sense of self as anxiety courses through his veins.

“What if it isn’t good enough? I need to present it to her soon. Need to make sure everything is perfect for her.” Apparently he had met her. When? You have not a single clue. Jimin hasn’t left the house in weeks other than to go hunt bugs and to go to the grocery store with you.

“What if the web isn’t big enough? She might not like the style either…” He grumbles, eyes locked on the carpet as he moves back and forth across your room, “God and what if she hates the food… No, no you know what she likes.”

“Jimin, she’ll like everything. It will be fine.” You groan, sitting up in bed to face him, voice gruff with morning air.. You don’t want him to be in here, talking about this. Talking to you about this. Shattering your heart every second that passes by.

You knew it would happen someday, you really did. You tried to do everything right. Tried to pretend reality wasn’t creeping through your windows with every second that passes by. Try to ignore the impending sense of doom that covered your skin.

Did everything right only to end up failing once again due to the rations of Park Jimin.

You try to look at him through the fuzz in your eyes, sleep still trying to force you back into its clutches with everything that it has. Try to see what he is doing– understand what he is saying. His voice continuing to speak yet not fluent enough for you to actually understand. His body twitches ever so slightly, head jerking as his teeth dig deeper and deeper into his thumb. It was almost like you weren’t even in the room– not to him at least. Lost within the tangles of his brain.

Pulling himself deeper and deeper into the recesses of his mind, spiralling out of control of everything that seems rational, everything that he is meant to do or meant to say. It’s almost like he isn’t in the room at all. Isn’t pacing along your floor, surrounded by your scent. Comforting his inner spider before it loses control entirely with the hormones that rush through his veins.

August 11th. The date was circled 5 times on his calendar– red exclamation points, doodles scattered across the stupid day. Yet now, for the life of him he can’t seem to remember why. He can’t seem to remember much of anything though, so that isn’t a surprise. Only his web. The gifts he’s prepared for this day. Yeah. Those are the only things he can seem to think about.

A hand lands on his shoulder– one that isn’t his own. Who’s touching him? He isn’t sure. Isn’t sure of much other than the smell combing through the room that becomes sweeter and sweeter by the second. Honey he is unable to resist.

Especially with how soft the hand is that touches him. How gentle it is on his shoulder, his pace back and forth falling just so he can revel in it. Understand it.

“Hey Min.” Oh. It’s you. Your voice coming through the fog. Your voice startling him from the dream.

Gorgeous, gorgeous you.

Mate.

“It’s gonna be okay, yeah?” Why do you sound sad? No, maybe it’s distressed. His face falls.

No, no, no. You shouldn’t be sad. You should never be sad. You should always be happy with him. You should love him. His love should make you whole. Your love makes him whole.

Wait, does he have your love yet?

Now he isn’t sure.

All he knows is that he should. You should. He should wrap you up in his nest, hold you close until you feel nothing but him. Don’t think about anybody else. Look at anybody else. You should always be happy and safe. Happy and safe with him just like he feels with you. Has always felt with you.

More than that stupid reserve. More than his webs back there. It was fate that brought the two of you together, right? Right? So he should be allowed to indulge just a little. He should be allowed to let go of this stupid, fucked up play he’s been putting on for so long. He should be allowed to do whatever he wants.

The reserve always taught him he was a wild spider, you know?

Wait, spider.

Spider.

His rut. That’s what’s coming today. That’s why the day was circled. That’s why Jimin isn’t acting like himself. That’s why his spider is itching, clawing to come out to play. Why he so desperately wants all of you to himself.

He hasn’t even presented his web yet.

He tilts his head at you, blank eyes staring down into bright ones. Ones that hold his entire world at your fingertips.

“There he is.” Your smile is almost blinding. Makes his head pound just like the sun's rays.

That’s right. That’s why he needs to keep his composure. To keep that smile on your lips. To keep you happy. To keep you falling in love with him slowly the human way. The way he knows you’d prefer. Knows you adore every second of.

He isn’t Taehyung. He isn’t Taehyung.

The human way is better. Better at keeping you pliant. Better at keeping you happy. Better at keeping you unafraid.

He hates when people are scared of him. Hates when people flinch with every movement he makes. Hates when people can’t just love him like he so craves. He’s still a hybrid. He still wants love. He was bred for it just like the rest of them.

So when you came into his life, so gentle and caring despite the palpable fear that scented the air– weighed it heavily, it sparked light behind his eyes. When he felt you touch him, felt the sparks dance across his flesh and allowed himself to inhale once more. When there were no traces of fear within you, only the scent of his mate. His eternity.

He knew he had to do the right thing. Had to make you love him the human way. Had to make you fall for him, endure the wait. Endure the daily struggles of his instincts just so you would never be afraid of him. The end would be worth it.

He would never let you fear him even at the cost of his own sanity.

Because he isn’t Taehyung. He’s Jimin. He’s a good spider.

“You need to be careful Min…” You tell him quietly. Your voice is the only anchor to his shaky world. The light brought him back from the edge over and over again today.

He needs to leave your room before all of his planning goes to waste. Calm himself down. Present to you his web and all of his gifts so you can accept him properly.

“Your thumb… it’s bleeding honey…” He tilts his head again, inspects your hands as they move closer. Tries to force lucid thought from behind his heavy eyelids as you touch his skin directly.

Tries to ignore the throb deep inside as you gently remove the finger from his lips. Pull it away from the fang that was piercing him. The sting of the bite.

He hadn’t even noticed it.

He watches as a single drop spills from the abrasion. Slipping down his finger. Feels the way your hands come up to cup his cheeks.

Leave. Leave. Leave.

The way your thumb comes to his lips, worry etched across your features as you swipe away any remaining blood from his lower lip.

Leave. He needs to leave.

He isn’t sure how your finger ends up in his mouth. His plush lips wrapping around the digit, tongue curling around your flesh as he licks away the red spilled. Sucking on it gently as heat curls in his stomach. His eyes half-lidded, staring into the recesses of your very soul.

A groan passes through him at the taste of your skin. How sweet you are against his tongue. Do you even know what a vixen you are? What a tease you’ve come to be over the past 9 months?

No. Of course you don’t. Not with the blush that rushes to your cheeks. The stutter of his name that passes through his lips. The questions that you ask– what are you doing? Wh-why?

He wants you to be quiet. To enjoy you for all it’s worth. Enjoy everything you have to offer.

The command is silent– no more than the press of his bleeding thumb to your lips. The demand that you part them for him. To clean that wound that you unknowingly caused.

A hand on your cheek directing your head back. He’s been a good little spider, you can be a good little girl too, can’t you?

You are.

“J-Jimi–” He slips it inside, resting the pad against your tongue. Holding it in place. Asking, begging for this one little thing from you. You don’t mind, do you? You’ve always made him feel better before. This is no different, is it?

And so you do.

He watches the way your eyelids fall, your lips close as you begin to gently suck against it like he so craves. Like he desires down to the very cells that make up his body.

To imagine it’s his cock instead. Gently fucking into you over and over again, teaching you how to take his it how he likes. How he knows you’ll like. You’ll love everything about him. You’re meant to. It’s in the fabric of your DNA and soon it will all be his. Right after he shows you his–

Shit.

He needs to leave.

Got carried away in his fantasy. In pretending again.

His rut is coming too fast, too strong now that he finally has his mate in his grasp. He needs to leave. He needs to calm down so he can go this properly.

He leaves you on the bed, more confused and distressed than when he first entered. Annoyance hovering over your entire wake in a blanket of unrest. One that you know will not ease your soul for the rest of the day.

The spider has locked himself away. Hiding from you. Keeping himself in the basement, door locked, shutters drawn to drown out any sense of you that may be persisting.

You, on the other hand, have had nothing to do but stew in your own emotions. Think about every little decrepit detail that occurred hours prior. Edicting yourself to only address him by spider even in your thoughts.

It’s spiteful, sure. But it’s the least he deserves, you know? After everything he’s put you though– pulling you along like a little puppet on a string. Making you sit idly by for him to give you any lick of affection he’s willing to part with. Making you feel special, like you're worth something every second that he gets only for him to remind you with too much familiarity that he isn’t yours to have.

He woke you up, told you about his mate, looked at you like he was going to fuck you, and made you suck on his finger only for him to leave? The sheer fucking audacity of this man.

You’re sick of it.

Sick of having to force everything down because you know it isn’t what he wants. Sick of falling in love with him every day. Sick of having to play house. Sick of not having him. Sick of being playing the lovesick fool.

So, into the novels you fall. Into alternate worlds that are far better than your own. Displacing yourself into new habitats, new environments to escape the confines of the four stuffy walls that surround your body, head, and heart.

Into a world where it’s okay to fall in love with whoever you want. Where it’s okay to feel wanted. Where reality can be shut away by your headphones and a good snack. Where you can ignore the body approaching behind you. The tap on your shoulder.

You try to, honestly. And a good attempt it was.

Keeping your grip firm on the pages, nails digging into the paper below. Breath in your lungs held as if doing so would keep him away. Eyes tracing the pages over and over again though reading nothing. Attempting to appear as if you didn’t notice him at all.

Maybe he would leave, that was your biggest hope. Take the headphones placed firmly over your ears as a loud, obnoxious hint. That he would see you’re not interested and retreat to his basement layer to plot on the next way to torture your heart.

He doesn’t. He never would.

His frame comes to kneel in front of you. To stare up at you with those big brown doe eyes that you know you could never escape. Placing a gentle hand on your knee, trying to get you to see that he is there. That he wants to see you.

You see his lips move, though ignore entirely what they say. Letting out a huff, turning your body away from his own. Continuing to mindlessly stare at the pages even though their contents holds no meaning in this moment. No real value.

His forehead drops to your leg, a sigh leaving his throat. Words mumbled from his lips you’re unable to make out– not that you would want to hear them anyway.

Maybe it’s a temper tantrum of sorts. Giving him a taste of his own medicine. To feel even a pinch of what you do. He probably never does.

Your fight is a good one. It truly is– at least you think so. But it all comes tumbling down the second his lips press against your knee. His hands reaching past your iron grip on the book to hold your own.

You will always fall to the likes of Jimin.

Especially when you see his lips mouth the word please. His brows crested with worry, his lower lip quivering in worry. Fangs biting the surface to try and soothe the nerves he feels.

Any sense of foreboding he held earlier, gone. The tick of his shoulders, the cold, blank stare of his eyes vanished. Your Jimin, the one you’re used to, in love with, rising to the surface again.

You’re unable to fight against the plea, no matter how much you want to. Unable to fight against him.

“What is it.” Your voice is harsh as you remove your headphones, setting the book to the side. Much more than it appears he’d like it to be if the flinch of his neck is anything to go by.

“I…” Words feel lost in his throat, but he forces himself to continue forward, “I have something I need to show you, human…”

Why is he acting so weird? Acting like earlier never happened? He seems nervous, almost petrified at your reaction. As if anything you say could break him entirely.

You don’t understand it at all. Anything about this situation, really.

“Okay…?” You watch his face carefully, trying to reason. To figure out why exactly the air seems so heavy. Why this situation feels so tense. “Show me then?”

“I…You have to come with me?” It sounds like a question, his face flinching at his own words. He’s meant to do this perfectly. Why can’t he seem to get it right? Why can’t his instincts help him with this? “Like, I can’t bring it up here… I need you to follow me?”

“Huh?” The quiet breath leaves your throat as your features pinch.

He quickly tries to explain further, trying to help you see through the worry on your face, “Not far I promise. Just to the basement, yeah?”

Your head jerks back in surprise, “You never let me go down there.”

“Yeah but…it’s special this time.” Oh.

It’s almost as if the pieces click together on their own. Your brain drawing conclusions, making decisions for you despite the obvious staring right in your face. His mate is probably down there. Wants you to meet her.

You can only sigh, accept your fate for what it is. Follow the boy with the string to the basement once again, just like the first night he came tumbling into your life.

“Okay.”

He holds your hand as you walk.

Holds it as if his life depends on it. As if it’s the red string of fate that has tied your two bodies together for the rest of eternity. As if he might die the second you two part. As if you might run away the second he lets go.

You never do, never try to run away from him. You’ve tried to run away from your feelings for so long. The least you can do is see through to the end of them, right? That would be the right thing to do. The dignified thing instead of trying to throw a tantrum on the floor.

The walk to the basement feels like the longest in your life. A marathon you have no training for, no experience with tugging you along. Silence extended for miles along each creak of the floorboards, each set of the dim stairs.

Jimin left the lights off, dusk settling along the horizon not long ago. Only distant flickers from the basement coming through as you make your way down. Candle light in the distance lighting the way.

He doesn’t say a thing as your feet reach the bottom of the stairs, toes cushioned by soft silk lining the floors. He doesn’t have to.

It’s beautiful. That’s the only way you can describe what he’s turned the basement into.

Beautiful silks cover every waking surface– the floors, the walls, the ceiling all lined in brilliant patterns of white dancing across the surface. Creating stories as if they were living themselves.

You wish you could stare at them. Admire them for the rest of your life. Decipher each piece laying, coating the surface. Envisioning the world through the eyes of Jimin. Through the world around him.

Webs cross from floor to ceiling, taking space over the room. Intricately laid in patterns you are more accustomed to with spiders. Webbed hatching sectioning off parts of the space, acting as furniture for the bug to rest on.

As your eyes scan the room, you finally find what you think has to be the most gorgeous web in the world. Sitting in the far right corner of the room stands a nest that takes up the entire corner. The effort it took to make it clear in its craft. So soft, so comfortable.

You almost want to curl up in it yourself.

Illuminated by only the glow of candle light, Jimin does nothing but watch as you take everything in. Watch as your face changes into that of euphoria. Mesmerised by everything he has worked so hard on, everything he’s done just to impress you.

You turn to face him, staring at him with nothing but wonder in your eyes.

“Jimin, this is– fuck this is incredible,” Your voice is breathless, cut off by how overwhelmed you are with everything. With him. “This must’ve taken you so long, it’s so beautiful. Oh my god, how did you–”

He can’t take it anymore. Can’t take it now that he has you here, has you in his web. Now that he can keep you in it forever. Complimenting him. Completing him. He needs to finish with the rest of this fast. Before he does something he’ll regret. Before he finishes showing you how good a mate he will be to you properly.

He tugs you forward, practically puzzling as he tugs you deeper into his room of webs. Expertly guiding you through each one without a second to spare.

Jittery, excited. Feeting rocking themselves back and forth as he sits you on a blanket placed on the ground.

He isn't going to last much longer. Not before his heat takes over. Before he loses his mind at you in the sight of his nest. His mate in his nest. Waiting to be bred. Waiting for–

No, no Jimin. Stop it. Stop acting like a spiderling that doesn’t know what to do with himself now that he has his mate in his nest.

“I…” He takes a deep breath, voice shaky as he tries to calm himself down, “I made us a picnic… I hope you like it.”

His spider hisses at the words, hating having to describe it as something stupid like a picnic. No, it's a nuptial gift. Evidence that he’s a good enough mate. That he’s good enough for you. That he deserves you.

You watch him, watch as he pushes the basket filled to the brim with food over to you. Watch as his frame shakes slightly as he stares at you, fingers tapping against strings of webs closest to your leg.

You can’t help but feel lost. Overwhelmed with affection, but utterly, entirely, hopelessly lost all the same. What is he doing? Why is he presenting all of this for you? Shouldn’t he be doing this for his mate? Isn’t all of this some type of courting ritual?

Oh.

It appears the puzzle you constructed– pieces matched together haphazardly stuck together with glue isn’t the solution after all. Isn’t the reality presented before you know.

You’re… you’re Jimin’s mate?

Your eyes widen, head jerking to meet Jimin’s gaze. His pupils shaky, not daring to leave the surface of the basket. Not daring to move an inch until you accept him.

You’re an idiot.

“J-Jimin a-are we…?” You hesitate to ask, hesitate to break the gentle balance residing over the entire basement.

His head snaps to face your own, eyes plagued with the same blank, predatory look as before.

“Mate.” Deep, harsh, scratchy. His voice makes you feel like he’s going to devour you whole. Like he is the monster waiting in the deepest recesses of your nightmares when that couldn’t be farther from the truth. When in reality he is the very being your soul yearns for stronger than any other.

The revelation, the– everything leaves you overwhelmed. Emotions strung up for the stars, casting aside any comets that tried to hurdle towards the perfect glass encasing this moment. This eternity you wish to live in forever as you finally understand that he wants you just as much as you want him.

You can’t help but grab his cheeks– ignore how venomous he looks, and press your lips against his own. Can’t help the explosion behind your eyelids, the sparks that travel across your skins in euphoric waves. The way your heart swells like a balloon, racing in your chest so fast you fear you may die.

Every emotion you’ve felt that day, every nagging, creeping sensation finding its way into the back of your skull vanishes in an instant. No going back. No orchestra or chorus reprise. No thoughts of not being his mate. You are his mate.

Only him.

Only Jimin.

He doesn’t part with you, not for a second. Not when he finally has you against him. When you so easily rise into his lap. When his natural instincts finally stop screaming at him and take over completely. Kiss you with everything he’s worth. Devour you whole.

His hands find purchase on your hips, blunt nails digging into the skin. Mocking him for not doing this in the closet with you all those months ago. Allowing him to truly understand how good it would’ve felt then. How good it will feel every second that follows.

He thinks you have to be the prettiest thing in the world.

His spider thinks that you need to be bred full of his spiderlings. Fucked so hard that you wont be able to walk– wont be able to leave his nest. That he’ll be able to tie you up nice and pretty, stuff you with his cum over and over again until you’d never even think about leaving.

His spider is winning.

“Min…” Your voice is breathless, trying to keep up with the flurry of kisses he presses against your lips, your face– anywhere he can reach. It’s like he’s addicted to the feeling, like he’s making up for lost time.

“Min, I love you.” And just like that, any sanity he has left vanishes.

His spider has won.

Without a second thought you’re lifted from your place on his lap, thrown carelessly into his nest. His nest where you will stay. His nest where he’ll keep you. All thoughts vanished from that pretty little head of yours. Just like it should be.

His hands find the back of his collar, shirt discarded without a second thought on the floor. He doesn’t need it anymore. Not when he has you. When he wants to feel you fully.

You can only stare– fawn at his tan skin. The gentle muscles on display for you. For your eyes only while he crawls towards you. Stalks you just like they might a pretty little butterfly caught in their web. Wrapped in webs and killed without a second thought.

His lips find yours once again. Slotting together, filling the other to make them whole. Dazed in lust and passion, neither soul hoping there would ever be a way out for the other.

Well, there won’t be for you. But that’s okay. You’ll love it. Love every second of it.

He knows it as his fingers dance against your skin. Sliding beneath the hem of your shirt, running with skilled ease up your sides. The chill that racks through your body is evidence enough. The way you so easily allow him to draw your shirt over your head solidifies it. Your shorts follow, making it set in stone.

Your breath comes out in short pants, every slight touch, every little movement sends fire burning through your skin. Igniting you, setting your core ablaze with heat that only he can extinguish.

Fingers gently sliding over your ribs, thumbs coming just blow your breasts to rub circles into the skin while his fangs nip gently into your lower lip. He can’t bite you now. No, after he mates you he can bite you all he wants.

He groans at the thought, hips rocking themselves against your clothed cunt. Allowing you to feel all of him– the press of his cock, the motion of his need allowing you to fall higher and higher into a heaven you did not think possible.

You whine at him to do something, anything. Too impatient to wait any longer. Too impatient to live a second more without something, anything buried inside of you.

His smile is sick, twisted as he reclines back on his heels. Allows himself to get a good look at you.

“Shh, Shh…” His hand cups your cheek, smoothing his thumb against your lips. Pressing it inside with more ease than before. More compliance than before. There’s a good little girl.

“Poor thing is having a hard time, huh?” He mocks gently, hips pressed firm against your own allowing you to feel every inch of him, “Pretty lips all swollen, pussy a little mess from just kissing… mm mm…”

He groans, hand slipping between your legs. What he finds is no more than a mess of a girl. Hips bucking upwards. Slick dripping from your center, panties coated in arousal. Puffy little clit begging for any attention he’s willing to give it.

Without any hesitation his thumb finds your clit, pressing against it without any thought of reprieve. Without any thought to give you any of the relief you crave. You’ve made him wait this long, you can wait a second, no?

He groans high as you buck against his hand, mewl leaving your lips as some sort of plea. Ah~ how cute. Such a little thing so desperate for something, anything that you’re willing to give up your very head in return? How cute! How adorable!

His spider preens. Is almost so belated he doesn’t notice the hands that come down to grip his wrist. Hold him in place all so you can circle your hips against his thumb. Rub adorable little rings into your clit without any help from him. Use him to make yourself feel good.

A coo leaves his lips. Who is he to deny such a pretty little human?

“Ah pretty baby wants to feel good, does she?” He almost giggles at how pathetic you look. How adorably you cling to him. How hard you try.

His arm is ripped from your grasp, pulling back from the very place you desire him most. Where your arousal soaks the cotton of cotton, so palpable he can practically taste it in the air.

“It’s okay baby…” He sees the annoyance in your face, the battiness you hold in your heart coming to light. Excited to tame it. Excited to quell the pretty little devil in his web.

Tie you up. Breed full.

Breed you.

His fingers work fast. Arms are pulled over your head, silks quickly pinning them to the surface. Strings wrapping and wrapping until he’s sure you’re secure. Sure you can’t move.

His hips gently rock against your own, clothes cock pressing against your core. Watching as your hips buck, as you try to urge him closer with a pathetic whine.

See exactly how you struggle against the strings.

Perfect, perfect girl. How did he get so lucky, huh? Can never be sure.

You’re unable to stop the cry that leaves your throat as his hands pull your panties aside, finger thrusting into your wet heat. Filling you up, making you feel a little more whole.

“Min~” The moan of his name is shaky. Every sense you have in overdrive as he works his finger against your walls. Every push inside deeper, harder. Curling against your walls in the exact way you craved.

Pleasure coils in your stomach faster than you thought possible. A second finger joining the first, pumping in and out as he prepares you for his cock. Prepared you to take all of him and nothing less.

He knows you can do it. You can, can’t you?

“Mhmm baby, I know… head a little clearer now, huh?” He chuckles, chastising, “Can only think when you’re full. It’s so cute.”

You whimper at his words, head rolling back as the coil pulls tighter and tighter within your gut. Urging you to just let it snap, feel everything you’ve been waiting for.

“F-feels good…” You mutter quietly, unable to see the haze cloud his vision. The way his amused expression drops into that of a wild animal.

Without any warning his fingers pull out of your heat, body leaving your own entirely as he stands. Grabbing your hips, dragging them closer. Flipping your body over. Setting you pretty on your knees, arms uncomfortable crossed in front of you.

He quickly rids himself of his pants, allowing his cock to spring free from their confines. Head red and messy as it hits his stomach. Angry at how neglected you’ve left him. How desperately he wants this.

You have no way of preparing yourself for the drag of his cock through your lips. The gentle nudge against your clit. Thick head dragging through your folds, spreading your arousal. Mixing it with his pre-cum.

Making you messy. Making you dirty just for him. Making you belong to him.

“Gonna fill my mate.” All humour is gone from the man behind you, as if he is someone else entirely. It’s really too bad your head has a few too many screws loose to care. Care about anything other than the way his firm head presses against your hole. The way his blunt nails dig into your flesh.

“Gonna breed her. Mate her. Make her mine.” It’s almost as if his word is a command. The very sentences he utters become law.

You can only nod your head. Give yourself to the very man that fate led you to all those months ago. “Want~”

The thrust of his hips into your walls is almost too much to bear. A cry leaving your lips as he fucks himself inside in a single thrust. Forcing you to take him to the hilt, to feel all of him stretch your walls. No break. No waiting around.

You’ve both done enough waiting.

It hurts— the burn, as he stretches you full. Presses his cock against your walls making sure your cunt remembers no one but him.

The way he gives no reprieve, fucking into you like an animal starved. Pulling back until only the tip remains inside before fucking himself fully inside once more.

“Min!” You cry, waves of pain and pleasure boiling all the same within your bones. All the same inside of your blurred head, nothing but static and thoughts of him behind the line of your eyes. Slipping off into space as you let cunt clenched pathetically around his cock.

“Good mate, taking me so well. Such a good human.” He groans, hips pulling back and thrusting into you over and over again. Making you fall apart with his pace. Pumping his cock into your pathetic little hole fast and hard. Ruining you for any other man.

Making sure he will be the only one you allow to enter heaven.

Your moans come out wanton, pleaing. Hips start to move back against him, trying to keep up with his pace despite the burn you begin to feel in your tied arms. Desperate to let him know just how good he’s filling you. Just how good he’s making you feel.

“My mate.” His pants come out harsh, breath on your neck as he hovers close. The sound of skin and against skin is the only thing you’re able to hear. The pressure of Jimin’s lips against your neck makes you feel like you’re about to go insane.

He’s desperate to make you fall apart on his cock alone. Pleasure building and building, the coil tight. Ready to snap at any moment. Ready to fall apart at his command.

“Gonna make you mine forever pretty.” His voice is featherlight once more. The switches have you reeling, your brain spinning. “Want that, don’t you? For me to bite you? Mark you up? Breed you full of my spiderlings? Ruin that pretty little head for anything else.”

He sighs, nails digging into your hips where they’re sure to leave bruises. You nod your head in agreement, moans spilling past your lips as his hips change their angle. His cock hitting the spot that leaves you seeing stars on every thrust.

“Say the word and you’re mine.” You feel his fangs against your skin. The harsh drag across your delicate skin. “Forever.”

You can’t take it anymore, pleasure burning through you. Blinding you. Unable to think about anything else other than the rough thrusts of his cock against your walls.

“Please.” It’s no more than a whimper, but he swears it’s the loudest thing he’s ever heard.

His teeth clamp into your flesh— the final thing needed to push you over the edge into bliss. Your body stutters, walls a vice around his cock as the coil finally snaps. Heat flowing through every cell you possess. The only thing in your soul is Jimin.

Your back arches, eyes dotting with black as you allow it to overtake you. Jimin rocking you against him, groaning as he fills you with his cum, painting your walls white. Allowing you to ride out your high with him. Finally allowing the rut to rid his brain for only a moment.

He slowly pulls out of you, panting. Quickly moving to cover your center back up with your underwear. Make sure all of his cum stays tucked away in your pretty little pussy to get you nice and pregnant.

You can only whimper, body twitching at every movement he makes. Worn down your bones— energy sucked so dry you can’t even feel the throb of your neck. Don’t even notice the blood that drips from where he marked you— claimed you in the way only a hybrid can.

All you're sure of is the need to be close to him. Need to feel him.

Is this what he had been feeling all along? Marks were known to do that, to allow you to feel what your mate does. If he had to endure what you’re feeling right now, it had to have been hell for him.

“Min…” you calm his name. Pull him from where he stares between your legs. Where his fingers rub circles into the surface of your underwear, spreading any cum that leaks from your twitching hole.

Within a second he’s at attention, staring at you with all of the love in the world. You’re not sure how you missed it before. How you could have deluded yourself into believing any less.

He pouts as you wiggle at your restraints, silk holding your arms in place all this time. He gently shakes his head, slowly flipping your body back over onto its back. Crawling over you to look at your face properly. Take in your fucked out expression. Ruined his pretty little human. Made her perfect.

“Don’t want to.” His lower lip juts out at you, eyes wide just like a begging dog. “Look pretty tied up in my web. Should stay like this. Forever.”

“I don’t think my job would like that very much.” You giggle, lip pouting out to match his own. He leans down, quickly capturing your mouth in a quick kiss.

Something hard pressed against your leg once more. His hand comes down to guide it against your heat. Rub against you despite the oversensitivity and cum leaking from your hole.

“Then we move to the woods together… I’ll hunt for us…” He grumbles, pushing your underwear to the side once more. Collecting any cum that has spilled out with his cock, gently fucking it back into your cunt with the head.

A whine rips from your lips due to oversensitivity. Pussy sore, aching from what he just put you though. What you aptly begged for. Yet you can’t deny him. Don’t want to deny him with how good it feels to be filled. How addicted you’ve become. Cock drunk.

“Wh-what?” You try to breathe, walls fluttering around his length as he slowly thrusts back inside. Filling you to the brim once again. “W-we can’t do that, Minnie…”

His thrusts are slow, languid. Almost like he’s making love. Treating you with utmost care despite how wrecked your entire frame is.

He is entirely unaffected. His rut leaves him wanting for more and more until you have nothing left to give. Face twisting into confusion at your words.

“Why can’t we? Make you up a nice pretty web… keep you full all the time” He hums against your neck, gently licking at his mark, “treat you like a real good mate, yeah? Fill you up over and over. Will look so pretty with my spiderlings.”

He moans the words, hips speeding up ever so slightly at the thought. It dawns on you that this must be his rut talking. Filling his head with nonsense he knows can’t come true. In a few days when he wakes up from it, he’ll probably pretend he never said anything about taking you to the woods. Keeping you there.

No harm in agreeing, is there? Especially when he makes you feel so good. So happy and full. When it makes him feel just as good. When your head starts to feel fuzzy, the exhaustion weighs heavily on your consciousness. You’re on birth control anyway, it's fine.

“Mmhmm… sounds nice..” You moan quietly, already feeling your second orgasm approaching. Allowing yourself to become lost in the same dream as him. Allowing yourself to fall victim to pretty words and false promises. Ones that he intends to make true.

“Gonna take such good care of my mate.” He groans, face buried in your neck. He feels your walls clamp around him, pulling him in over and over again. Cunt never wanting him to leave.

His hand draws between your thighs, fingers rubbing quick circles into your clit. Neither of you are going to last long. Both too sensitive to do anything but fall into the pleasure of each other.

Pussy fluttering against his cock, head rolling back as your high runs through you once more. White clouding your vision, ears ringing as you are overcome with fire. Drowning in the feeling of his cock fucking you full of his cum once again.

He lets out a harsh groan as he fills you. Breeds you just like a good spider would. Makes you feel complete as he helps you through both of your highs.

Your eyes feel heavy— too heavy to stay open even a second longer. Too tired to stay awake as he pulls your underwear back over your center. As he pulls your body close to his own.

He doesn’t blame you, never could. It must be hard having to keep up with a hybrid during their rut. But he knows you can do it. Knows you’ll do it for him. Especially with the promises you made. The ones you made only to him.

The last words you hear before falling under the veil of consciousness is a simple declaration. One you’ve waited months to hear.

“I love you.”

“Y/n! Hurry up!”

The whine of Jimin’s voice is louder than any car, highway, hell— aeroplane you’ve ever heard, you’re sure of it. The grip of his hand around your own is like iron, tugging you along the worn trail path, trying to urge you faster than your feet will allow.

“I’m going! I’m goin!” You chide with him, giggle leaving your lips at his hurried nature. You don’t think you’ve ever seen the spider more excited. Maybe even more so than when he strokes the bite mark scarred into your shoulder– your permanent reminder that you are his and he is yours.

“Not fast enough!” He groans, head rolling back in annoyance, “The best spot is going to get taken!”

He’s told you about this spot time and time again– excitement palpable with every mention. A beautiful clearing back at the reserve, one that the trees shine perfectly through. The best spot for basking in the whole park, as well as for begging humans for snacks.

You smile at the thought. Following as close behind him as your feet will manage. Blanket and bags of food tight in your grip. After months of paperwork, he can finally return to this place without fear they’ll take you away from him. The mate licence in your wallet proof enough of it.

He finally gets to take you to the reserve– the place he called home for so long before he met you. The place where he first learned how to be a proper spider. The first place he learned to make friends. He’s most excited about the latter part, getting to show off his shiny new mate to all of his friends. The one he caught the human way.

He’s been talking about it for days, since you first brought up the idea of visiting. Of wanting to see where he lived before he met you. Prattling on and on about everything he’s going to show you, how he’s going to introduce you to Jungkook if he can. About the waterfall over the cove that you two can swim in without anyone finding out.

All of it is a dream come true for your little spider. Your mate.

You smile at the thought– how excited he is as he helps you set up the blanket on the ground. As he helps spread food all around you. Body jittery, head twitching at every little sound.

It’s clear he’s going a little crazy with joy. Entirely ecstatic to have you here with him. Sitting across from him on the ground in a way that almost mocks the picnic you had in his basement that night months ago.

Ah, sorry. Nuptial gift ceremony. He liked it a lot better when you called it that.

“Oh! And then, after we eat, I can introduce you to the head of the park! She’s Namjoon’s mate, but she doesn’t know it yet.” He talks to himself, chatting idly about nothing as he presses another strawberry to your lips. You eagerly take it, biting down on the fruit without a second thought.

You cover your mouth with your hand as you speak, “Really? It must be difficult to confess to her, then.”

He nods his head, overexcited as he looks past you into the trees. Nose twitching as he tries to pick up a scent. Yellow tinted sunglasses high on his nose to block any light from hurting his delicate pupils.

You can’t help but think about how beautiful he is. How lucky you are to have him.

His hair has grown out since that fateful day months ago, blonde replaced by a deep blue that puts the night sky to shame. How his frame has bulked out ever so slightly. Pretty tan skin looking more healthy than ever. His head off in the clouds, trying to ground himself so he doesn’t pick you up and drag you off into the woods.

The human way is never easy for him.

“Mhmm… he’s trying but he isn’t very good at it. Doesn’t understand how humans like it to be done…” He mumbles.

“Hybrid’s do it different?”

“Yeah,” He seems a little lost in space, nose twitching harsher as he tries to recognise the exact scent he knows will be coming soon. Jungkook can never hold himself back from a picnic, no matter how far. He just wishes his nose was stronger.

“Hybrids just take their mate right away. Prove they’re a good mate and then it’s done. But human’s you have to teach.” Your shoulders drop slightly, and maybe if it wasn’t for the love you felt for him or the mate mark pressing against your neck, you would have understood the severity of his words. Of teaching a human, tricking them into making them fall.

“Oh…” You pout, head coming down to rest against his shoulder. None the wiser to the meaning behind his words, “I’m sorry… it must’ve been hard for you.”

He only shakes his head, “It’s okay. I just didn’t want you to ever be scared.”

Suddenly, Jimin is standing. Eyes darting across the underbrush that surrounds the treeline. You follow his vision, squinting slightly to try and make out exactly what he is looking at when two antennae pop over the other side of a bush. Twitching, pointing in your direction. Hunting down food as they move closer.

The insect moves close, tilting his head as he finally moves within your line of vision. Mop of brown floppy hair on his head, wide bunny eyes. Twitching nose all the same. If it wasn’t for the lack of ears and black antennae jolting from his head, you would’ve thought he was a rodent.

“Kook!” Jimin’s voice is loud as he quickly run’s to meet the boy. The other looks just as excited, eyes lighting up with stars as his legs take off in the same direction. The two fall into a puddle of laughter and play fighting as they fall to the ground in greeting.

The infamous Jungkook, an ant hybrid– the biggest ant hybrid you’ve seen, mind you. Jimin’s best friend is finally revealed. And you have to say, seeing them together. Watching as your mate attempts to playfully tie him up silks has to be the prettiest sight you’ve ever laid eyes on.

“Oh my god, Min!” You laugh as Jimin struggles, the giant ant hybrid easily breaking free from the others strings. Instantly the attention is on you. Jimin leaning back to his heels, head thrown back as he whines.

“Shut up! He’s gotten stronger! My webs hold you good enough!” You continue to laugh, unaware of the ant sneaking closer. His antenna tickling your shoulder as he stares at the food in front of you. Begging for just a little taste to bring home to his colony, a little bit to make the queen happy.

You happily oblige, making room for the two of them to join you once again after their little scuffle. A reunion too cute to not try and remember forever. And just like that, conversation begins to flow easily between the three of you. Almost as if Jimin never left in the first place.

The two of them spend all afternoon catching up– Jimin reciting the story of how you two met, Jungkook opening up about the cute human that’s started to come by the park every saturday. Pulling his antennae down as he speaks, clearly embarrassed. Telling you all about how they met, about the reserve.

“Ah~ don’t mind him. Kookie’s just embarrassed cause he doesn’t know how to talk to girls.” Jimin teases, leaning over to ruffle Jungkook’s hair. His arm tightly wrapped around your frame, holding you close. “Not every day that an ant hybrid has a mate outside of their colony, you know?”

“Hyung! Shut up!” He quickly whines, eyes shooting a subtle glare towards the other. Legs kicking slightly underneath his frame. “You… know what it means… especially cause she’s human…”

“I know.” His fangs shimmer as his hand reaches out to ruffle his hair, “Don’t worry. She’ll wanna be your queen in no time.”

You nod your head in agreement, picking up another piece of fruit and popping it into your mouth. Nothing much to add to the conversation– you’ll never really understand the intricacy of hybrids and how they work. Especially those like Jungkook and Jimin.

Yet, you can’t help but feel at peace with that. At peace with them and this moment. Content with your life, content with your mate and the life you’ve built together. You hope that Jungkook can do the same with his own someday. Build a nice little colony or whatever it is that ants do.

“Mhmm, anyone would want someone as cute as you.” You smile, watching as the ant’s eyes go wide. Blush covering his cheek as he tries to pull his antenna down to cover them. Jimin instantly pounces on the other, starting a new round of play fighting. Laughing about having to defend his mates honour. That she isn’t allowed to look at any other hybrid. No one but him.

You giggle along with them, leaning back from your spot. Taking a mental picture of the scene in front of you. Jimin happy, playing. The sunset over the horizon as the three of you laugh in the woods. As Jimin no longer looks anything like that spider all those months ago.

And maybe he’s right. Maybe you did fall into his trap lined with silk. But you wouldn’t have it any other way.

Even when you wake up in the middle of the woods. When you wake up in a cabin decorated in pretty webbing. When you come to find society is far behind you. When you discover no one else other than Jimin telling you that this is exactly what you asked for.

You wouldn’t have it any other way.

⋆𐙚 if you enjoyed this fic, please consider buying me a kofi!

2K notes · View notes

morbidpandabear-blog · 5 months ago

Text

Little Knight

Pairing: Dragon King! Yoongi x Reader

Genre: Fantasy, dragon shifter, fluff, romance.

———————————————————————————

The kingdom of Eldoria had always had a hatred for dragons. Ever since Y/N was a child, she had been taught that they were monstrous beasts—killers of men, destroyers of villages. But she had never believed that. Y/N had been raised on stories of fire and blood, yet she saw something else in dragons: power, beauty, and a wild freedom she could never hope to attain as a knight of King Junyoung’s court. Still, she had sworn her loyalty to the human kingdom, sworn to serve, and so when she was given the mission to track and kill an injured dragon in the Shadowpine Woods, she had no choice but to obey.

With her sword strapped to her hip and her armor glinting in the dappled forest light, she moved through the dense trees, the scent of damp earth filling her lungs. The reports had said that the dragon was gravely wounded, that it had crash-landed somewhere deep in the heart of the woods after an encounter with Eldoria’s seaside forces. Killing it should have been easy.

But when Y/N found him, she froze. The dragon lay in a clearing, his massive body curled around himself in pain. His scales were darker than midnight, yet as the sunlight filtered through the trees and struck his body, they shimmered with a breathtaking emerald hue. His chest rose and fell with labored breaths, his left wing tattered and bloodied but healing ever so slightly by the second. And then, his head lifted slowly, and she was met with piercing golden eyes—intelligent, powerful, and searing into her very soul.

Something inside her stirred, something ancient and unexplainable. This wasn’t just a beast. He was ‘Alive’ in a way that humans could never understand.

She tightened her grip on her sword, hesitating. The dragon—Yoongi, as she would later come to know—stared at her, not with fear, but with curiosity. There was no hatred in his gaze, no fury. Only… recognition.

“I won’t kill you,” Y/N whispered, sheathing her sword.

Yoongi let out a deep exhale, his massive body relaxing slightly. And though he could not speak in this form, she swore she saw a glimmer of something knowing in his eyes.

She turned away from him and left.

———————————————————————————

When she returned to the castle that night word had gotten to the king of what she had done, or really what she hadn’t done. King Junyoung sat upon his golden throne, his sharp eyes narrowing as she knelt before him in the grand hall, surrounded by nobles and fellow knights.

“You let it live?” His voice was cold, dangerous.

Y/N lifted her chin. “Yes, Your Majesty.”

Murmurs erupted throughout the court. A knight refusing to slay a dragon? It was treason. Junyoung’s fingers drummed against the armrest of his throne. “You have disobeyed a direct order, Y/N.” His voice was quieter now, but no less lethal. “You have betrayed your kingdom.” Y/N clenched her fists. She had always known this would be the consequence, but she would not regret her choice.

“I cannot, in good conscience, kill a creature that meant no harm, he was merely flying past and our forces attacked.” she said, voice steady. Junyoung’s eyes darkened. “Then you are no knight of mine.” The guards stepped forward, swords at the ready. Y/N closed her eyes, accepting her fate.

But then, the ground trembled.

A powerful gust of wind burst through the throne room doors as they were thrown open with a resounding boom. Gasps filled the air as shadows loomed in the entrance, towering figures stepping inside. Dragons.

Or rather—dragon shifters. And at the center of them all stood him. Yoongi. No longer in his dragon form, he was now a man of striking beauty. His black hair fell in soft waves around his sharp features, his piercing golden eyes unwavering as they locked onto hers. He was dressed in dark, regal attire, his presence exuding an authority that sent shivers down the spines of all who dared to look at him. And behind him stood an army of dragon knights, their expressions cold and unyielding.

The court was silent. Yoongi stepped forward, his voice smooth yet commanding. “She is mine” he stated firmly. Y/N’s breath hitched as Junyoung’s face twisted in fury. “What?” Yoongi’s golden gaze did not waver. “She is my mate,” he declared. “And if you lay a single hand upon her, King of Eldoria, then you will be starting a war you cannot win.” A collective gasp echoed through the hall.

Mate.

Y/N’s heart pounded in her chest. She had heard of such bonds before—rare, powerful connections that transcended mere emotion. It was a claim made only by dragons, an unbreakable bond forged by fate itself. Yoongi had known the moment he saw her in the woods. And now, he had come to claim her.

Junyoung’s jaw clenched, his fury palpable. But he was not a fool. To defy the Dragon King would be to bring ruin upon his kingdom. After a long silence, he spat, “Take her and go.”

Yoongi smirked, satisfied. He turned to Y/N then, stepping closer. His hand reached for her, fingers brushing against her cheek with a gentleness that contrasted the raw power he had just displayed. “You are mine little knight.” He spoke to her softly, staring into her eyes with his piercing golden gaze.

Y/N swallowed hard, her heart hammering as he leaned in. And then he kissed her. It was a kiss that stole the breath from her lungs, that partially sealed the bond between them with a force more powerful than any words. The court watched in stunned silence as the Dragon King claimed his mate before their very eyes.

When he pulled back, he whispered, “Come with me.”

Y/N glanced once at the court she had served, the kingdom that had cast her aside. And then she took Yoongi’s hand. As the dragons left the castle, Y/N at their king’s side, she knew one thing for certain:

She had never been more free.

110 notes · View notes

anonnie-in-wonderland · 1 month ago

Text

Home Calls the Heart

Summary: Twenty-year old L/N Y/N realizes she might be, okay, is a little bit of a social pariah. But there’s not much she can really do about it. Until a dreary winter day, when a determined, persistent dog hybrid named Taehyung shows up and declares that he’s interested in adopting her for himself and the rest of his lonely pack.

chapter: six

Word Count: 7.7k

rating: T (angst central, past child abuse and animal cruelty)

genre: romance | hurt/comfort| magic AU

tags: bts x reader | ot7 x reader | hybrid | poly| FM!reader

Emperor Penguin!Seokjin, Golden Retriever!Taehyung, Coyote!Hoseok, Mountain Lion!Yoongi, Wolfdog!Namjoon, Kingfisher!Jimin, Holland Lop!Jungkook

prev//next

Author's Note: I know, I know. It’s been forever. The last year (or more) was a really busy one, and I also took a break for an extended period to work on myself and mental/physical health. Glad to be writing this chapter, felt kinda inspired after a few Jungkook songs came up on shuffle while I was out for morning exercise. Anyway~ enjoy

Jin-hyung stirred the rice around, carefully adding a few more ingredients with just a flick of his wrist. He was so graceful in the kitchen, multitasking with ease as he prepared an entire meal from scratch.

Taehyung was assisting, happily following instructions with his tail wagging, even managing to get away with accidentally dumping too much gochujang in the dakgalbi with just a quiet “oops” and a sheepish expression. Taehyung was always hard to stay mad at like that.

Jungkook would be lying if he said he didn’t miss this, didn’t miss them. There was something soothing about being back among them, quietly observing as the others did their best to also pick up a routine. It was a balm for his heart he hadn’t even realized he’d needed. And to think, it was all because they randomly met some human with magic.

Not that Jungkook was praising her or anything. He was still wary of the fact that she might come back around, get the others all dopey and friendly with her, the way Taehyung was. He hadn’t stopped talking about how he had her number and could text or call her whenever he wanted, and it had been three days.

Maybe it was too late for Taehyung, but Jungkook decided he could at least protect his other hyungs from the same fate. He didn’t want them warming up to someone who might not stay in the long run anyway.

He was just looking out for them, the way they always had for him. It was about protecting his hyungs, not being possessive or insecure about someone moving into his spot while he was withdrawn or anything. And if being vigilant meant being around his family more again, so what? …There were worse things someone could do out of spite, right?

“Kookie, would you check on that pan in the oven for me?” He perked up at the sound of his hyung’s sweet croon. If he had a longer tail, it would probably start wiggling around in content. Jungkook always adored when his family used one of his nicknames and spoke to him with so much blatant affection.

In more recent years they jokingly called him their muscle bunny, because, well, he’d gone and gotten buff. He made a big deal about not being the little shy baby bun he once was anymore, and they respected him changing and discovering himself as an adult buck.

But, deep down, Jungkook knew all they had to do was squeeze him into a hug when he was feeling down or rub a certain spot behind his ears, and he’d melt. Times like this worked too. It was a reassurance that he was still loved, even if he put his colony through it with his distance since Gramps died.

Jin could easily check on the cookies, even while he did six other things, because he was an amazing multitasker. If he couldn’t, Taehyung, who was currently salivating too close to Jin’s pan—which earned him a maybe not-entirely-accidental elbow to the forehead—could. But it was Jin’s way of including him. The heat that hit him in the face when he opened the oven was nothing compared to the glowing warmth he held for his hyung, his whole family.

“They look ready, hyung.”

“Good, you can take them out.” Jin had his wide back to him, distracted as he turned the heat down on the meal and fended off the impatient dog hybrid at his side.

It was a small job, but Jungkook still grabbed an oven mitt and did it carefully. The aroma of Jin’s ginger cookies filled his nose, causing him to discreetly lean a little closer to get a good whiff. He was sure his tail did twitch in anticipation this time, just a little.

“It’s done?” Taehyung was hanging over Jin’s back, being his normal clingy self. “Should I call the—”

“Lunch time?” Jimin’s tinkling voice made them all turn around, his shock of blue hair visible as he popped his head into the kitchen. “Ooh is that dakgalbi?”

“Mhm, I helped!” Jin didn’t dispute Taehyung’s eager chirp verbally, but the long side eye he gave the golden was loud enough.

“I’ll tell everybody,” The avian hybrid was already pulling out his phone, thumbs flying across his keypad as he likely informed the house group chat. It was more handy than someone might think to have one, even if they saw each other every day.

It was at times the only way to get ahold of everyone when they were split up on different parts of the farm, or when they would go out shopping and inevitably all wander away from Gramps, he would shake his head and use the chat to tell them to get their butts back before they got left.

But it didn’t take long today. Apparently everyone had worked up an appetite. They came stampeding down the stairs or indoors, beelining to the kitchen in a way Jungkook knew was going to annoy Jin.

“Were you raised in a barn?!” He cried, right on time. Yep, called it.

“The wilderness, actually.” Yoongi pulled one of his mittens off with his teeth and shook the snow from his hair as if to prove his point. Hoseok giggled, probably finding the snarky comment all the funnier since it applied to him too.

The both of them had spent more years in the household being raised by Gramps than they had out in the wild, but there was a certain animalistic sharpness to their movements and behavior that came out from time to time, a clue that they weren’t born domesticated.

“Maybe you’d be more comfortable eating out on the porch then.” Jin retorted, accepting the plates Taehyung had retrieved for him. “This food’s only for the civilized ones.”

“Fine by me.” The lion shrugged. “Hell, I’ll shift down and eat in my fur while I’m at it. You’re not the only one who finds the cold refreshing.”

Jin only rolled his eyes, ignoring Yoongi calling his bluff. “Sit down before I change my mind.” he grumbled.

Seeming pleased with himself, Yoongi winked at them when Jin’s back was turned, rolling up his sleeves to wash his hands after stuffing his mittens in his pocket.

“This is nice,” Hoseok remarked, smiling wide after they were all seated and the food began to get passed around. “I missed sharing meals like this.”

“Me too, hyung,” Taehyung wiggled around in his spot impatiently as he waited for the dish he wanted. Jungkook watched as it was almost handed off to him by Jimin, who smirked, passing it the other way when the dog hybrid groaned in frustration. “You did that on purpose.” He accused.

“Who, me?” Anyone who didn’t know them and couldn’t see Jimin’s wings would have a very hard time determining who was the dog when he made such a perfect pair of puppy dog eyes. “Anyway, is that all you’re eating Jungkookie? You should have some more.”

Jungkook looked down at his own plate. Compared to his usual, well, his previous intake before he startled nibbling his meals for lack of appetite, it was pretty light.

“Want help?” Taehyung asked, already reaching for his plate from across the table. Usually Jin might scold for something like that, since it required reaching over other people’s meals, but he said nothing as his plate was passed and loaded up with a generous helping of lunch.

His hyungs all worked to pass it back to him like the well-oiled parts of a machine, totally in sync, and it was yet another thing that made Jungkook want to hide a touched smile. They all wanted to take care of him, and they did it in a way that didn’t feel smothering. When he got his plate back, the rabbit hybrid picked up his chopsticks and ate his first bite reverently. The company and love of his family made the flavors richer, and before he knew it, someone was telling him not to eat so fast.

“There’s plenty more where that came from, Kook.” Yoongi said.

Jungkook paused, ‘coming up for air’ as Hoseok put it when he was inhaling his food. All the patient faces he was surrounded by were trained on him, looking so subtly proud and content.

The bunny dropped his head, not wanting them to see the way it was making his eyes water. Something bittersweet brushed against his heart and made it ache.

Probably knowing every meal would be like this, Gramps would be absent from here on out, his chair remaining empty. They still had each other, and in time it might even be okay again, but their family looked different, and nothing could change that.

He trudged away from the house with his hands in his coat pockets, boots crunching through the powdery snow. A flake touched the fur of his ear and Jungkook stopped, the appendage flickering involuntarily at the sensitivity it caused.

Jin stood on the porch, watching him, looking like the twelve feet between them was as wide as a canyon. He knew. Jungkook knew his hyung wanted to fuss over him.

It was a total change of pace since Gramps died for him to want to go on walks. As a baby bunny he’d been active once he settled in, running all over the farm grounds with the rest of them.

As he got older he helped with some of the more intensive labor-laden chores, which helped build up his impressive physique. Nothing toned muscle like an honest day of farm work.

“I’ll be fine, hyung.” Jungkook appreciated the concern, but this was something he had to conquer at some point. If he didn’t get past this…if he didn’t face what he’d been hiding from…he’d be stuck forever.

“I’ll have some cocoa ready when you come back inside.” Jin promised, smiling sweetly. Jungkook waved, watching him turn to go back into the house, only to have to shoo his curious fellow maknaes away from the door. His keen hearing picked up Taehyung whining about something before it shut.

Sighing, Jungkook took a few more steps, lifting his nose up to the sky and watching more snow drift down from the gray heavens. An overcast winter day, huh? It was kind of similar to that time…

The rabbit glanced down at his feet, at the prints they made, thinking back to when he had walked around the farm hand in hand with Gramps. When he had first come home, his footprints had been tiny compared to the man’s adult-sized ones and he had never seen snow. He had never seen much of anything, really, except the lonely metal cage and concrete walls of his prison.

The small hybrid’s swollen eyes blinked open, the creak of the cage door signaling his worst fear. Morning again. That meant the Coats were back, reaching into their ‘homes’ and dragging them out by the scruffs of their necks, carrying them off to the cold, terrifying room where they did their experiments. It had been the same thing, every day, going on for so long it was hard to keep track.

It would have been hard anyway, since he was so young, but the way time blurred together here made it harder. “Alright, I only need one of you today.” The human rumbled, his gloved hand reaching in and grabbing another kit by the neck.

She squealed, but fell limp obediently as he hauled her away. Shivering, he curled deeper under the newspaper they had been using for a blanket, frightened eyes darting around to the three other bunnies left with him, squeezed in the far back corner of their cage all piled up. None of them dared to breathe, let alone move, until the door slammed shut again.

“Sun Hee…” her sister Mi Cha squeaked sadly. He watched one of the other male kits groom her ears in an attempt to provide comfort. They were all at the mercy of the humans, all of them there for the same reason. To help, they were told. And the best way for them to do that was to be good, obedient little bunnies and cooperate.

It wasn’t that they had much choice. Even as hybrids, the humans overpowered them easily. They were just scrawny little children, and after the series of tests they regularly endured most of them barely had the energy to pick their heads up to nibble the pellets they were given, let alone fight back.

He had done that only once, and only because he was startled when he was grabbed up so roughly. Biting was his first defense, and his baby bunny teeth hadn’t done much damage anyway. But that didn’t matter.

He made the scientist angry, and he paid for it when he was taken back to a testing room, some of his fur shaved and water that made him scream in pain dripped into his eyes, which they held open. Later, he learned the term for it from one of the older kits—chemical testing.

He went on to explain to the younger hybrids like him their “true” purpose for being there that the humans would never tell them. They were testing subjects, bought to be used in a lab.

Humans liked wearing something they called “makeup”. They didn’t have fluffy fur, so they shaved theirs off to rub products onto their bare skin and see if it hurt the hybrids. If it didn’t, they would do it on themselves. Each of them had been picked out to spend their lives there, “helping” humans make better makeup.

The news rattled around in his brain, but he barely processed it. He guessed that sounded close to right. There was something deep down in his distant memory, a time where had not been here with his fellow kits, but somewhere else.

The bunny was pretty sure that was where he had come from, maybe even where he was born. It was where the two adult hybrids who were his parents lived. When he tried to think back, it wasn’t a clear picture anymore, sometimes just a feeling, sometimes hazy shapes and colors from an old memory.

He couldn’t even remember their faces anymore. But he knew the day he was taken away, a lady’s voice that must have been his mama cried and begged for them not to take her baby boy, her youngest kit. Arms held him so close, but stronger arms ripped him out of the safety they provided anyway. Everything was a blur. Everything about them was gone now. Only their smells stayed with him.

Sometimes in the dead of night while he twitched around restlessly in his sleep, their scents almost came to him, as if they were really there. But when he opened his eyes, the room where they all slept was always quiet, dark and lonely, the whimpers of hybrids occasionally piercing the night.

There were no adult hybrids kept with them in their room, so no one to protect them, or teach them things. They taught each other and comforted each other the best they could. And when the morning came they all braced for the possibility of being picked next. Sometimes, he felt like the humans had a target. Other times it felt random, like there was no reason to it at all.

Either way it ended the same, one or more of them taken for testing, spending all day subjected to one cruel test after the next, until the scientists were satisfied and they were brought back to their cages to writhe on the cold metal in the aftershocks of pain.

The kits who had not been tested on for that day would come and cuddle the spent, exhausted bodies of the kits who had. He had been pressed into the middle of the pile, panting, his blood burning and what little he had in his stomach matted into his fur after he couldn’t keep it in. He had also been on the outside of the pile, using his tiny body to share meager warmth with a crying kit who needed it.

That was going to be his life, forever and ever, or at least until the humans came to take him for a final time like some of the kits before him who never came back. That was until the morning new scents and new voices came into the room, humans in uniforms he didn’t recognize. They were unknown, and that made them scary. Just like they would when it was the white coats floating toward them, the kits huddled up to make themselves smaller.

A woman drifted closer, stopping in front of the cage with a strangled gasp. Through all the fur and limbs in his way, he could sort of see her through the tiny crack of space. Her eyes were shiny. His sensitive little nose smelled saltiness in the air. She was…she was crying.

“Found some more,” she whispered into a metal box raised to her lips. The Coats used those to talk to each other sometimes. Walkie-talkies. That’s what the smart older kit said they were called. “They’re young…”

The cage door slid open with much less force than they were used to. Normally it seemed like the Coats would rip it off the hinges to get to the kits if they had to. But her hand hovered near the entrance, just laying there, no attempts to pull them all out. He, like the others, caught her scent.

It was…different than the way the Coats smelled—which was cold and harsh, like the chemicals used to hurt them—it was…clean and nice.

“Hi, hello,” she smiled a little, another gesture they weren’t used to from humans. The integrity of the pile was tested as some of the kits nervously started to squirm. “It’s alright. I’m here to help. It’s alright.”

He had always been curious, underneath all the fear and caution that kept them alive. If he could hop around, poking his head into nooks and crannies, sniffing around to explore the unknown, if it was a different place, a safer place…maybe he would.

It was a far off memory, but the little black kit could almost remember the touch of sunlight on his face instead of the artificial lamps shining on them.

He could almost remember the grass. When his paws found purchase on the soiled newspaper underneath them, he began to slowly squeeze his way out, ears bent against the urgent squeals of horror that called him back to the pretend safety of their pile.

Cautiously, he half hopped forward, pausing as he looked down at her fingers. Stretching his neck, the kit sniffed only getting that same clean, nice scent from before.

And that was when the curiosity he never got to express took over, his mouth gently nibbling the digits stretched out in front of him. The human made a quiet sound, not aggressive or angry, not dangerous. Creeping into her palm, he felt fingers curl gently around his stomach, pulling him up, close to her chest.

“Good baby,” she cooed. “Brave baby.” A finger caressed the top of his ear, and he flinched. But it didn’t do much more than that. A soft, friendly caress that turned into a scratch at the base. Although he couldn’t remember the last time he did it, his foot thumped when she scratched an itch he didn’t even know about.

That was the beginning of everything changing. He was lowered into a crate, dark and full of warm, soft blankets. Snuggling down, he didn’t have to wait long before the other kits were placed inside one by one.

He scrambled to peer out of the slats in the side as they moved, gently swaying in the woman’s secure hold. There was a flurry of motion out there, lots of humans, some he recognized as the Coats being walked out with their hands behind their backs. More and more cages being emptied as hybrids just like him were rescued.

“…can’t believe this happened right under our noses…”

“…illegal, new low.”

“…weren’t even trying to look into…”

“They’re just babies…look…” The crate was lifted, and another face he had never seen peeked in. This time, he moved back, his back pressing into the others cowering in the farthest part from the door. “I don’t know how much they understand. I don’t know if they’ve ever had the opportunity to shift. What if they don’t…don’t even know they’re hybrids?”

“What are they? Three or four year olds?” The second voice, a man’s, sounded unsure, gruff. He smelled smoky, not as nice as the other scent. “Once we get them safe, they’ll have all the time in the world to learn.”

To think, back then he didn’t even have a name. The scientists had only ever referred to him as the number he had come with, assigned to him in the breeding facility where he was born.

In the end, over one hundred and sixty other rabbit hybrids got rescued and taken into custody along with him. Gramps was a wealthy concerned citizen who had heard about the raid before it even broke national news. It paid to have connections in the task force that prosecuted hybrid abuse related crimes.

The bunnies were still being processed when his savior showed up. Not that Jungkook knew it. To the bunny, he was just a bizarrely dressed human who peered down at him with concern as a task force officer cleaned his stained fur and tried to feed him strained baby food after they guesstimated his age.

Though apparently there had been more of them than they anticipated, and there was concern about how the youngest and most fragile of them would adjust to a shelter environment, even if it was a safe one. Foster care was preferred for the kits, it was decided, and Gramps had stumbled across a group of university students protesting the cosmetic company’s hybrid cruelty outside one of the stores that sold their products. He’d taken a flyer, somehow found out about the case, and wasted no time coming down and inserting himself in the situation.

That was how he would eventually save them all and form their little family. A small bunny, young and behind on his developmental milestones, there was plenty about the situation that went over his head. It was so much to process at once, leaving him feeling vulnerable and overstimulated. But he remembered Gramps’ scent, his leathery hand reaching down to stroke him gently between the ears, and his soft, encouraging whispers. “You were just a tiny thing that left such a big impression.” Gramps had told him years later. “I knew I had to help you. I knew there was a hole you were meant to fill in our growing family.”

Jungkook paused, inhaling a deep lungful of crisp winter air and glancing over his shoulder. He’d gone a lot farther than he planned to just wandering, a bittersweet trip down memory lane. Gramps…there was truly nothing like him. So many people would have been frustrated or pushy or gotten overwhelmed with all his care and needs in those early years.

After all, being raised as a test subject didn’t make for the most socialized kid in the world. Looking back, he had more or less entered Gramps’ care as a blank slate, nothing of note about him besides being a malnourished hybrid from a bad situation. A creature to pity. No name, no voice…Jungkook had barely even had a personality.

His first day home was…something. Gramps whispered that the others would be gentle with him, carrying him through the door bundled in a blanket, still in hybrid form. Because the rescuers had been right—he didn’t know how to shift.

The first four years of his life, kept heavily drugged and pumped full of harmful chemicals, it was a wonder he still could. Gramps wasted no time getting him set up with doctors, therapists, a whole support system. The best money could buy. “Maybe you don’t know it yet, but you’re a fighter.” Gramps had told him that first week. “I can feel it. I can see it in your eyes. One day, you’ll feel it too.”

Jungkook had internalized those words, working hard to live up to the faith his savior had in him. Out across the fields, he watched a few cows roaming the barren grounds, a mother keeping a close eye on her young calf. It was so similar to the way he had been with his hyungs and Gramps, the rabbit couldn’t help but move closer to the fencing, overcome with emotion.

They had been there every step of the way, as he slowly gained strength and put on weight, and as exactly five months later, he shifted for the first time. One minute he was a tiny rabbit, being washed in the sink after getting into a mess in the berry patch, the next he was naked and covered in skin and his hyungs: Jin, Taehyung and Hoseok, were running around, screaming for joy. Gramps was all pride, presenting him with clothes in his size he already had prepared, because he knew.

His faith that one day Jungkook would master his ability to shift had never wavered. It went on from there—he learned to walk upright, learned to talk, learned to sing. Jimin was thrilled to have someone to harmonize with, and it made their farm chores go by faster when they sang and danced to their silly songs. As it turned out, Jungkook could learn to do a lot of things. “My boy, multi-talented.” Gramps would say when his close friends commented on how far he had come. “If Jungkook was a color he’d be golden.”

Golden. Jungkook stared up at the weak rays of the winter sun. The snow wouldn’t melt, at least not for a couple more days. ‘He thought I was golden when every other human looked at me and thought I was something broken to throw away.’

There was no putting a price on that. The mercy and compassion of one man was the reason he got a second chance, his first real home, a whole new life.

Knowing that person was no longer around, that they would never talk together as father and son while they weeded the garden; or that Gramps would never find and comfort him in his secret fort in the attic, crying when his insecurities pushed him too far in his own head and he didn’t want to worry his hyungs…it made his temples throb, and his fingers dug into the fencing just for the extra support.

The air got punched right out of his lungs, like he’d gone a few rounds in a prized fight and his opponent got the upper hand. Reeling, his eyes squeezed closed, vaguely aware his breathing was heavy. Slumping over, the bunny heard the first pitiful noise crawl its way from his throat, biting his lip hard to stop it.

It only came out as a strangled whine. When was this supposed to go away…? The way he felt, like he was coping one minute and dangling from a cliff the next? His own mind was a maze and his emotions were a rollercoaster taking him from the steepest highs to plummeting lows, guilt swirling through his stomach.

Gramps had shown signs. He’d been getting weaker. Jungkook could smell a faint change in his scent. Why hadn’t he pushed? Why hadn’t he brought it up to the hyungs? If they made him go to the doctor…if they made him take it slow…if they…if he were a better son—

His breath rasped from his lungs and he gave up trying to hold on, allowing his body to sink bonelessly against the fence, down in the cold snow. Somehow, it was refreshing, grounding enough that the warm flush across his face and the pounding inside his head was made bearable.

For a split second, Jungkook could swear he felt the familiar touch of a leathery hand, the ring always on the index and pinky fingers extra weight on his shoulder. Blinking, he scrubbed his face, ready to be brave and…and face no one.

So now he was going crazy, too?

“…Jungkook?”

“No,” he groaned, letting his forehead touch the fence. “I’m not doing this.”

“Kookie, what’re you doing?” The voice asked, very clear, very present, and very concerned. “I thought that was you, and I’ve been calling you for a while now. Did you just not hear me?” Yeah, there was no mistaking that scent.

Jungkook dragged big mouthfuls into his lungs, gulping down the comfort of having someone he trusted so close. Being caught in such a moment of weakness and vulnerability should have had him ducking away again, but he was tired of running from the people who loved him most.

Still, there was a certain amount of clinginess he just wasn’t comfortable with. “M’good, hyung.” He wasn’t, but that was his problem to deal with, not Jimin’s.

Without a word, the avian hybrid gracefully sat next to him in the snow, situating himself comfortably like they were about to do a sharing circle—sans a few more members.

Jungkook knew he had to look like a wreck, but Jimin blinked up at him patiently with those round, understanding eyes, leaning back on his hands as he crossed his legs. “You know that’s not how it works,” he said lightly. “Do that with strangers, not with me~”

“Can it be later?” He asked, weakly. “It’s hard to…it’s like he’s still…please not right now?” He would die. If Jimin pressed the issue and made him really spill his guts, dig into the painful, throbbing mass growing where all his unreleased love and anguish for Gramps was stored, Jungkook would stop existing.

Ever the emotionally intuitive one, of course his sweet hyung picked up on that, blessing him with a loving smile.

Leaning forward, Jimin grabbed the sides of his face between warm mittens, pulling Jungkook’s head close with firm surety. Holding his breath, the rabbit closed his eyes like he had so many times before.

Cool lips pressed against an eyelid, then both eyelids. Across his cheeks, on his nose, down to his lips. They lingered there, stealing the heat away from him. Jimin always claimed he loved kissing him in the winter because his lips were always warm. When they pulled apart, though, Jimin’s skin wasn’t the only place that had thawed. “It can be any time.” From Jimin, that was a promise. “Tomorrow, next week, even in ten years. I’ve got you.”

Jungkook pulled the smaller hybrid into him, all but crushing their bodies together in a hug. “I know, hyung.” No matter how fractured his heart felt, now matter how scarily raw he was, they would glue him back together, just like every time he needed them before.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Bone tired after a long day at work, and yet somehow she had still managed to take a detour. (Y/N) lifted her head up from where it almost fully rested against the top of the steering wheel, her gloved hands running absently back and forth across the leathered material.

The car was still running, her half-glazed eyes staring up at the storefront she was parked in front of. The Babbling Book. A cozy family-owned bookshop she’d been meaning to check out a long time.

And after mentioning to her coworker she was hoping to support small businesses more this season and looking for her next cozy winter read, he had pointed her in the direction of this place on the hybrid side of town.

Apparently they actually had a wider selection than what was kept in the bigger, chain bookstore down on mainstreet, and (Y/N) could believe it. Mom and pop stores didn’t have to cater to corporate interests. They were free to stock whatever their heart desired.

Cutting the engine, (Y/N) dabbed at her nose to make sure it wasn’t running, climbing out of her car. It really was a cute little store, a striped green awning hanging over the door, and a modest amount of snow and frost sprinkled there. The trim around the door was painted in the same friendly shade of green, and the light red brick it was set in gave it a nostalgic appeal.

Rubbing her hands together for lack of something better to do with them, she carefully traveled the cleared walkway, hit in the face with a blast of warm air and a whiff of cinnamon and cardamom as soon as she opened the door.

“Hi!” (Y/N) barely suppressed her yelp as a young girl slid down from a ladder, landing right in front of her with an energetic wave. She couldn’t have been more than eleven or twelve, bundled in a long skirt, leggings and a puffy pink sweater, gold eyes wide as her bushy tail twitched. “Whoa,” she said, awed. “Are you a human?”

“Y-” (Y/N) looked around, where other customers had baskets on their arms and were quietly shopping. Most of them appeared to be hybrids. Everywhere around her she saw long, pointed ears, or various length tails. Did her coworker tell her wrong? Were humans even supposed to be in here? Blushing at the thought of possibly intruding, (Y/N) heard her voice come out in a self-conscious whisper, plucking her sleeve. “Yes?”

Eyes practically glowing, the fox girl opened her mouth wide. “Soo-ah!” Only for it to fall shut as a woman with a gorgeous silver fox tail and wearing an apron hurried over. “You know we don’t ask guests questions like that.” Soo-ah’s ears drooped a little at the tips.

“Yes, eomma. Sorry miss…” Soo-ah bowed apologetically.

“Everyone is welcomed here,” the woman assured (Y/N), plucking up and offering her a basket. “Please come in and browse, stay as long as you like.”

The adult hybrid ushered her daughter away by the shoulders, but not before Soo-ah threw her a wave. (Y/N) laughed under her breath, waving back and deeply inhaling the scent of paper and warm cinnamon. Although it wasn’t the largest bookstore she had ever been in, the displays around the shop already had several titles that caught her eye, and the shelves were stacked high.

(Y/N) almost didn’t know where to begin, and if she were a hybrid her tail would no doubt be wagging eagerly. Tracing her finger along the spine of a book in the mystery section, she carefully removed it from the shelf, studying the cover and then flipping it over to read the synopsis. There weren’t many books sold in her area of the city where hybrids featured as the protagonists.

Often, they were depicted as pets or sidekicks or god forbid, villains. So the thought of a calico cat hybrid being the lead detective in a murder mystery slash thriller already sounded interesting, and she placed it in her basket. It wasn’t hard to lose track of time, all the new books at her fingertips, each its own adventure. (Y/N) had hardly looked up since sinking into a chair near the fantasy section, thumbing through the pile she was considering, until a thud from nearby drew her attention.

‘That kind of sounded like someone fell over…’

Concerned, (Y/N) set the book down and hurried toward the source of the noise, finding a massive pile of books had indeed overturned, a pair of legs sticking out from under them. “Hang on!” She gasped, bending to pick up as many as she could, the pile starting to wiggle as the poor person underneath slowly sat up.

(Y/N) was so preoccupied with getting the books off them, hearing the sound of her own name almost made her drop them all again. “(Y/N)-ssi…?”

Astoundingly, she realized she knew the owner, one slightly dazed and very confused wolfdog hybrid meeting her eyes as she looked up. “N-Namjoon-ssi?!”

Swallowing, he climbed to his feet, brushing the front of his comfortable-looking gray pullover and then leaning down to offer her a hand. “What are the odds of running into each other here? Here, that was my fault. Let me.”

Before she could even tell him she had it handled, he was plucking the books up to tuck under his arm and using the other hand to help her up. (Y/N) held her breath a little, not wanting to look like she was swooning at the way he easily pulled her to her feet. Still, it was gentlemanly, and running into him was a pleasant surprise.

“Do you come here often?” She could have smacked herself as soon as it was out of her mouth. It sounded so much like a cheesy pick-up line. And yes, Namjoon was a very handsome man, his healthy tanned skin bringing out the sparkle in his dragon eyes. But given that she had only just gotten to know some of his family, the idea of actually making a pass felt absurd. Surely, he had his eye on someone else anyway.

“It feels like at least once a week.” He grinned, starting to place some of the books on the shelf.

“More like twice.” The fox woman hummed as she hurried by with a cart of books.

(Y/N) smiled as she started to help Namjoon collect what was left on the carpet. “Sounds like they know you pretty well around here.”

“You could say I’m a regular customer,” He shrugged, looking both pleased and bashful. “I really like a good book, and I go through them pretty fast. Every time I put one down I end up right back here for the next one.” Clearing his throat, he added, “I don’t always ruin Soon-Bok’s shop, though. I’m just a little more ‘light-footed’ when I’m excited, as Jin likes to say.”

The way one of his ears drooped a little was too cute, (Y/N) thought as she melted a little. Namjoon said it so earnestly and matter-of-fact, too. She couldn’t help but picture the elegant wolfdog form she had seen, bumbling around and skidding into things with big paws and a thumping tail.

Trying to fight down the smile surfacing, (Y/N) looked him in the eyes. “It’s my first time here.” she explained. “And the selection’s so different from what I’m used to at the bookstore I usually go to. I can see why you love it. There’s so much more—”

“Literature by hybrid authors?” He guessed.

“That too.” (Y/N) had at least five books all written by hybrids in her basket, and even more to sort through. “I was going to say diversity, but in this case I guess that’s practically the same thing.”

“It’s nice.” Namjoon nodded, finished organizing the books he had knocked down. (Y/N) struggled to get one she was pretty sure had come from a high shelf above her head back where it belonged, until Namjoon held out his hand with a short laugh. “May I?”

Not too proud to concede defeat, she put the self-help book in his large hand and watched as he easily slotted it back where it belonged with minimal stretching. She’d be lying if she said she wasn’t sort of envious. “Soo…you wouldn’t happen to have any recommendations, would you?” Namjoon turned to her, eyes widening. “Since you’re more familiar with the selection here.” Was that dumb? Was that pushy? She was rusty at the whole socializing thing. Probably one of the reasons she’d always struggled to make friends… “You don’t have to if you don’t want—”

“I want to…” Namjoon’s eyes grew soft, “I’d love to.” It took (Y/N) a few seconds to realize the sound of something chopping the air was his tail wagging at an impressive pace. “What are you interested in?”

“What’ve you been reading lately?” She asked, genuinely curious. Someone like Namjoon probably had a fascinating taste in books.

“Contemporary philosophy,” he said immediately. “Um, but I’m also following a murder-mystery series, and I planned to try a book about spiritual cultivation through gardening, because I enjoyed the author’s other book about emotional regulation through music writing and…” Dipping his head, Namjoon paused.

“Why’d you stop?” (Y/N) asked.

“Is it too much?” He glanced down, “I know sometimes when I start in about what I’m reading it can be a little hard to follow. Not because I don’t think you’re capable of keeping up intellectually,” he quickly clarified. “But I know I get lost in tangents sometimes…”

“There’s nothing wrong with showing how passionate you are about your interests.” (Y/N) laid a hand on his arm. “That just tells me it spoke to you on an emotional level, and maybe it’ll speak to me the same way.”

Namjoon’s dimples revealed themselves in a sudden, beautiful smile that left her reeling back internally. Talk about a hidden weapon. Yes, (Y/N) knew he was attractive. Everyone in his family was. But to be on the receiving end of that look did make her heart skip a beat. “If you’ve got time, I could show you where the book is…and there’s a reading nook in the back. It’s a pretty peaceful way to pass a day like this.”

The spot Namjoon led them to was exactly as comfortable as she had described, the kind of cozy that was made for reading on a rainy or snowy afternoon indoors. She plopped down into one of the leather bean bag chairs, and he took an armchair right across from it.

The wolfdog gingerly passed her a copy of the book he had recommended, and (Y/N) studied the cover and read the blurb on the inside of the dust jacket. “Hmm oh yes, this is right up my alley. Definite purchase. Thank you, Namjoon-ssi.”

He nodded quietly, his eyes pleased. “Any time.” (Y/N) noticed him pull a book onto his lap, squinting as she caught some of the words on the cover but not quite able to make it out.

“What’s that about? Any good?” He stilled, stared at what he had in his hands wide-eyed, eliciting a bit of confusion from her.

“I’m actually not sure yet.” Namjoon admitted. “It just…spoke to me. It’s by an author who explains how he learned to work through his grieving process by managing fish tanks, and what he took out of it. It’s a bit…nebulous based solely on the introduction, but I get it. All of us have been working through losing Gramps in different ways, and sometimes…the progression of it surprises you.”

(Y/N) found herself nodding along, listening silently as he spoke. “I feel the same way. The whole thing gives you so much whiplash, one minute you’re okay, the next minute something reminds you of them and you’re breaking down over a song or a smell…”

Namjoon ran long fingers over the glossy book cover, his smile soft but distant. It wasn’t a smile for her, not really. He was thinking back to a memory, recalling a time that passed with the bittersweet fondness only nostalgia could bring. “Everything is heightened when you’re a hybrid, especially when you have a canine nose. After…after he was gone…his smell was still everywhere. All of our smells are thick around the farm, but Gramps’ was like a phantom for a while. I’d catch his scent somewhere and forget he was…” When he swallowed, she tracked the movement of his adam’s apple. (Y/N) waited for him to finish, in case he had anything to add, but that seemed to be the extent of wanting to talk about it at the moment.

She turned over the book in her own hands absently, wanting him to know she could relate. “I lost my mom very suddenly as a little girl. And then I lost…my path. I still had my dad, but I felt so alone. I couldn’t understand how fate could be so cruel and she could just be gone. I dwelled on it for a long time, and it didn’t help that people wouldn’t let me forget I was broken. I heard the comments they thought they whispered.”

She sniffled, surprised at herself as her eyes burned a little. Usually, she didn’t cry over her mother anymore. She could talk about it without tears coming to her eyes. Usually. “Ah, well,” she cleared her throat. “Thanks again for the recs. I’m especially eager to read up on how this author’s thoughts on existentialism relate to how they tackle the grieving process.”

If Namjoon noticed the shine to her eyes, he was kind enough not to bring it up. He perked up. “I really think you’ll enjoy it, and if you do, maybe…I could recommend more books sometime?”

(Y/N) readily agreed, hoping he would do just that. “I’d really like that.”

It was nice talking to Namjoon, needing out a little, enjoying conversation with a fellow bibliophile. The time slipped away way too quickly as they sat and talked, and when they both had made their purchases and got ready to go, it felt like saying goodbye after a nice day out with a friend. Is that…what they were? Is that what they could maybe become? Friends?

Namjoon held the door open for her as they walked out, and a part of (Y/N) swooned at how considerate it was. She sat for a while once she was back in her car, letting her hands rest on the steering wheel and waiting to warm up. Namjoon had thrown one long leg over his bike after securing his books in a basket, waving as he rode by.

She slowly backed out of the parking space, careful to watch for anyone behind her, whether they were on two legs or four. ‘Hanging out with them…it’s kind of nice.’ It’d been a long time since it felt like she had a group who “got her”.

**TAGLIST IS CLOSED**:

@sunoosult @hesmyphenominiall @taradevonne @childfmoonn @stcrwhiz @ghostkat23 @colourlyhobbit @juju-227592 @iconicjk @cestlabellemort @squishyturtle @singukieee @jcrml @neyneythepainaway @emu007 @mojojojothegreat @daydreambrliever @dinorahrodriguez @cosmos-d-clouds @blackrockshooter780 @hydroyaksha @tinyoonsblog @toughbook @4evahevah @7dilemma7 @yoursoontobestepmom @jiminie-08 @black-rose-29 @malewife-supremacy @do-as-you-dont @yoonseok-jjang @mageprincess7 @pipminnie @sinceritythatcouldntbedelivered @kodzuskook @doublebunv @nonbinaryidiot @silscintilla @amarokofficial @bangtanxberm @kimsaerom @aurorasymphonies @kawaiikpoplover268 @anacbm

118 notes · View notes

1343401 · 6 months ago

Text

captive desires - chapter one

pairing: hybrid bts x reader

status: ongoing

word count: 11.6 k

warnings: depictions of violence, death, family trauma, mentions of blood, yandere-ish, hybrids

prev | next | m.list

the café smelled of roasted barley tea and fresh pastries, the warm scent lingering in the air even as the evening rush had long passed. outside, the rain drizzled softly against the pavement, dampening the neon glow of signs stacked high along the streets of seonggyeong. inside, haneul no ame had settled into a quiet hum of conversation, the kind that came when exhaustion set in but no one was quite ready to go home yet.

myah wiped down the counter with slow, absent minded strokes, eyes flickering toward the last few customers scattered throughout the space.

a businessman sat hunched over his laptop near the corner, an untouched cup of coffee beside him. he hadn’t looked up once since he came in, his fingers moving tirelessly across the keyboard, dark circles carved beneath his eyes.

by the window, an elderly woman cradled a ceramic cup between her hands, her gaze fixed on the street outside. her ears twitched ever so slightly, a sign of her hybrid nature, soft gray fur peeking out from beneath the folds of her knit hat. every so often, her tail, long and wispy like a squirrel’s, curled and uncurled beside her chair.

a young couple occupied the booth closest to the entrance. the man was human, his suit slightly wrinkled, his tie loosened at the collar. his date, however, was not.

the woman sitting across from him had fox-like ears, their tips dyed a deep red, the same shade as the streaks in her hair. her tail, sleek and well-groomed, curled around her side, draping over her lap. they were talking quietly, the human man leaning in, whispering something that made her laugh, sharp teeth flashing.

even now, myah could see the way people watched them.

it was subtle, just a quick glance, a barely-there shift in posture, as if to pretend they weren’t staring at all. but it was enough.

some habits were impossible to shake.

myah had grown up with hybrids. they were a normal part of life, integrated into society, working jobs, going to school, eating at the same restaurants as everyone else. and yet, things still weren’t quite equal.

some species of hybrids had more privileges than others. fox and domestic cat hybrids, for example, were considered “acceptable.” they had a certain charm, an elegance that made them easy to market, easy to tolerate. they could get jobs, live normal lives so long as they didn’t make themselves too noticeable.

others weren’t so lucky.

her gaze flickered to the table near the entrance, where a wolf hybrid sat alone.

he was young, probably around her age, maybe a little older, but he carried himself with a quiet wariness that made him seem far older. his dark hair was damp from the rain, his clothes plain but clean. his ears, tufted and pointed, were pressed flat against his head, as if to make himself smaller.

he had been nursing the same cup of tea for over an hour now, barely taking a sip.

a group of human customers had been sitting at a nearby table earlier. they’d left about fifteen minutes ago, but myah still remembered the way they had whispered amongst themselves, shooting glances at the wolf hybrid when they thought he wasn’t looking.

“can’t believe they just let them in anywhere now,” one of them had muttered.

“it’s disgusting,” another had agreed. “they belong in the wild, not in cafés like this.”

the hybrid had said nothing. hadn’t even looked in their direction. just kept his head down, staring into his tea as if he couldn’t hear a word of it.

but myah knew he could.

everyone had heard them.

myah had wanted to say something, but what good would it have done? the whispers would never stop. not really. they would have just found another place to talk, another way to make sure hybrids knew exactly where they stood.

so she had done the only thing she could.

she had walked over to their table with a practiced smile, cleared their plates a little too fast, and “accidentally” spilled the remains of someone’s iced coffee onto their coats.

“oops,” she had said, not even pretending to be sorry.

the look on their faces had been satisfying, at least.

now, the café was quiet again, save for the sound of rain against the windows and the occasional clatter of dishes from the kitchen.

the wolf hybrid finally moved, setting his cup down gently before pushing himself to his feet.

he hesitated, then walked up to the counter, stopping a careful distance away from myah. his movements were slow, deliberate, as if to ensure he wasn’t perceived as a threat.

“excuse me,” he said, his voice quiet but steady. “may i have the bill?”

myah nodded, keying in the total before handing him the receipt.

“you don’t have to rush,” she said, offering a small smile. “it’s still raining pretty hard out there.”

he glanced toward the window, watching the rain streak against the glass.

“…thank you,” he murmured, taking the receipt.

he slid a few bills across the counter.

too much.

myah frowned, pushing some of the change back toward him. “this is more than—”

“keep it,” he interrupted, his expression unreadable.

she hesitated, but nodded.

as he turned to leave, the door swung open, and a pair of men stepped inside.

they were human, tall and broad-shouldered, their suits slightly damp from the rain. their presence shifted the atmosphere immediately, the warmth of the café turning cold, heavy.

one of them spotted the wolf hybrid instantly.

“well, well,” he drawled, stepping forward. “fancy seeing you here.”

the hybrid went rigid.

the other man smirked, nudging his companion. “didn’t think mutts like you could afford places like this.”

myah’s grip tightened around the rag in her hand.

the hybrid didn’t respond. just lowered his gaze, shoulders tense.

“we were just leaving,” he said flatly.

one of the men stepped closer, blocking his path.

“no need to rush,” he said, voice mocking. “we just wanna talk.”

myah didn’t think.

she moved around the counter before she could stop herself.

“is there a problem here?” she asked, her voice sharp.

the two men turned to her, eyebrows raised.

“no problem at all,” one of them said, flashing a too-smooth smile. “we were just catching up with an old friend.”

myah crossed her arms. “he doesn’t seem too interested in talking.”

there was a beat of silence.

then, the first man chuckled, shaking his head.

“relax,” he said. “we’re just leaving.”

he clapped the hybrid on the shoulder, hard enough to make him flinch, then turned and walked out the door.

his companion lingered for a moment longer, eyes flicking toward myah.

then, with a quiet scoff, he followed.

the bell chimed softly as the door swung shut behind them.

the café felt still again.

myah exhaled slowly, turning back to the hybrid.

“you okay?” she asked.

he didn’t answer right away. then, slowly, he nodded.

“…thank you,” he said, his voice quieter than before.

he left without another word.

myah watched as he disappeared into the rain, his figure swallowed by the mist and city lights.

her hands were still trembling.

the rain hadn’t let up since the sun set, steady droplets tapping against the café’s large front windows, streaking down the glass in uneven rivulets. outside, the streetlights cast a soft, golden glow onto the wet pavement, reflecting neon signs from the surrounding shops. the occasional car passed, tires splashing through puddles, sending mist curling up into the night air.

inside, haneul no ame was winding down, the once-bustling café now quiet, save for the distant hum of the espresso machine and the soft clatter of dishes as myah stacked them behind the counter. the air smelled of coffee and sweet red bean, lingering even as the last of the customers trickled out into the damp night.

she pulled off her apron with a sigh, shaking out her stiff shoulders before reaching for the closed sign. the bell above the door jingled softly as she flipped it, the sign swaying slightly in the dim light.

behind her, kai was already clearing tables, long sleeves pushed up to his elbows as he wiped down the wood with smooth, practiced motions. his tail flicked once behind him before curling around his waist, his fox-like ears twitching slightly at the sound of a car horn outside.

“finally,” myah muttered, running a hand through her hair. “felt like today was never gonna end.”

kai let out a low chuckle, tossing a damp rag over his shoulder. “you say that every shift.”

“yeah, and i mean it every shift.”

he snorted but didn’t argue, instead moving toward a nearby table where an empty cup sat abandoned, a half-melted ice cube floating in the dregs of a forgotten drink. he picked it up, inspecting the lipstick stain on the rim before shaking his head.

“you ever notice how people look at me like i might bite?”

myah glanced up from where she was wiping down the counter, brow raised. “do you bite?”

kai grinned, all sharp teeth and mischief. “only if they deserve it.”

she rolled her eyes. “you’re so dramatic.”

“i’m serious,” he said, tossing the rag onto the table with a little too much force. “it’s like they don’t even try to hide it. the staring. the way they tense up when i walk by.”

myah thought back to earlier in the evening, the way a woman had hesitated before handing kai her order, fingers twitching as if deciding whether or not to let her hand brush his when he reached for the cup.

“i don’t know,” she said carefully. “i don’t think they mean anything by it.”

kai let out a short, humorless laugh. “you would think that.”

her gaze snapped to him. “what’s that supposed to mean?”

he didn’t look at her, just kept stacking chairs, movements deliberate, controlled. “you don’t get it,” he said simply. “you’ve never had someone cross the street just to avoid you.”

myah opened her mouth, then closed it.

she had nothing to say to that.

because he was right.

instead, she grabbed the broom from the back corner and started sweeping near the register, letting the rhythmic swish of the bristles fill the silence.

kai moved behind the counter, reaching for a cloth to wipe down the espresso machine. “that fox hybrid from earlier,” he said, almost casually. “the one with the human guy.”

myah frowned, thinking back to the couple that had sat near the entrance. “what about them?”

kai leaned against the counter, arms crossed. “you think it’ll last?”

she hesitated. “i mean… they looked happy.”

kai scoffed. “for now.”

myah frowned. “what’s that supposed to mean?”

he shrugged. “humans like that always leave.”

his voice was quiet, but there was a weight behind it, something bitter that made myah shift uncomfortably.

“you say that like you’ve seen it happen,” she said after a moment.

kai’s ears twitched. “i have.”

his tone left no room for argument.

silence stretched between them, thick and heavy. outside, the rain continued to fall, soft and endless.

myah turned back to sweeping, but she felt the shift in the air, the way something unspoken had settled between them.

it wasn’t like she could blame kai for being bitter. hybrids weren’t exactly treated with kindness. sure, they could get jobs, go to school, exist in public spaces, but that didn’t mean they were wanted there.

a movement outside caught her eye.

a man walked past the window, coat pulled tight around himself to shield against the cold. as he passed, his gaze flickered toward the café, toward kai, who was still leaning against the counter.

his expression barely changed, just the slightest wrinkle of his nose, the briefest flicker of disdain before he turned away.

kai’s tail flicked sharply.

“prick,” he muttered under his breath.

myah heard him but said nothing.

what was there to say?

instead, she set the broom aside and grabbed a rag, moving to wipe down the espresso machine.

“you taking the train home?” kai asked, leaning against the counter as he dried the last of the mugs. his ears twitched slightly, always alert, even when he tried to play it off like he wasn’t.

myah grabbed her bag from the back, adjusting the strap over her shoulder. “yeah, as long as it’s still running on time. the rain’s been messing with the schedule lately.”

kai scoffed. “figures. humans build a whole train system, but a little water and suddenly it’s useless.”

she rolled her eyes, shoving his arm playfully as she moved past him. “not all of us have built-in weather tracking, you know.”

his tail flicked, a half-smirk playing on his lips, but he didn’t argue. instead, his expression shifted, something more serious settling into the lines of his face.

“i don’t like you walking alone this late,” he said, voice quieter now. “especially not with how things have been lately.”

she frowned, tugging her coat tighter around her body. “kai, i walk home at this time almost every night.”

he clicked his tongue, tossing the rag onto the counter. “doesn’t mean it’s safe. you know hybrids have been disappearing, right?”

she blinked. “what?”

his jaw tightened. “it’s been happening for a while now. some just vanish. no reports, no investigations. no one cares enough to look.”

her stomach twisted, but she tried to keep her voice light. “kai, i’m not a hybrid.”

“doesn’t matter,” he muttered. “you’re still out here alone.”

something about the way he said it made her pause. there was something deeper in his voice. something unsettled.

“you’re really worried about me?” she asked, tilting her head.

he scoffed. “obviously. you’re helpless.”

she laughed, shoving him again, but he caught her wrist this time, his grip firm but not rough.

“seriously, myah,” he murmured. “just be careful.”

there was something in his eyes she couldn’t quite place.

after a beat, he let go, stepping back.

she exhaled, offering him a small smile. “i’ll be fine. i’ll text you when i get home, okay?”

he didn’t look satisfied, but he nodded. “yeah. you better.”

she nudged the door open, the bell chiming softly as the cool night air wrapped around her.

“see you tomorrow, kai.”

he gave her a lazy wave, but his ears were still twitching, still listening.

“yeah, yeah,” he muttered. “don’t get eaten.”

she snorted, stepping out onto the sidewalk.

the rain had slowed to a mist, clinging to her skin in a way that made her shiver. the streets were quieter now, though the distant buzz of traffic hummed in the background.

she passed a row of shuttered shops, their signs dimmed for the night, before nearing the upscale part of town where restaurants and bars were still alive with soft jazz music and murmured conversation.

she was mid-step when she heard it.

thud.

a body hitting pavement.

her head snapped to the side just in time to see a figure stumble forward, nearly falling face-first into the street.

a hybrid.

his hair was dark and unkempt, sticking to his forehead from the damp air. fluffy golden ears flickered against his head, low and tense. his shirt was torn, one of the sleeves barely hanging on, and there was a fresh bruise blooming along his jaw.

the bouncer, built like a damn wall, stood in the doorway, arms crossed, looking down at him like something scraped off the bottom of his shoe.

“no mutts allowed,” the man sneered.

myah froze.

the hybrid pushed himself up slowly, hands trembling slightly as he wiped at his mouth. for a second, it looked like he might say something, might fight back, but then his shoulders sagged. his tail flicked once, tense, before curling behind his legs.

he didn’t argue. didn’t growl.

he just looked tired.

a few people had stopped to watch, some lingering near the restaurant’s entrance, others glancing over from across the street. but no one did anything.

no one said a word.

myah’s heart pounded. she felt her fingers tighten around the strap of her bag.

say something.

but to who?

the bouncer, who clearly didn’t care? the hybrid, who clearly didn’t want to fight? the silent bystanders, who clearly weren’t going to help?

for the briefest moment, his gaze flicked up and met hers.

his eyes were dark. tired, resigned. but beneath it all, just a flicker of something else. something sharp.

anger.

not at her. not really.

at everything.

then, just as quickly, he looked away.

he dusted himself off, shaking out his limbs like he was used to this, like it had happened before and would happen again, and without another word, he turned and walked off down the street.

myah’s breath felt stuck in her throat.

above her, a digital billboard flickered to life, bathing the sidewalk in a pale blue glow.

STOP HYBRID ABUSE. CALL 1-800—

the text glitched, cutting in and out before the screen flickered and went dark.

the irony hit her like a fist to the gut.

she swallowed, her grip tightening on her bag as she forced her feet to move again.

why does no one care?

the night air felt colder now.

her thoughts buzzed as she walked, unsettled and restless, the image of the hybrid’s bruised face burned into the back of her mind.

why do i feel like i should care more than i do?

the night air clung to myah’s skin, a lingering chill settling in her bones as she walked the quiet streets toward home. the city was alive behind her. the hum of distant traffic, neon lights flickering in alleyways, laughter spilling from bars and restaurants, but here, in the quieter residential district, the world felt smaller.

comfortable.

safe.

she climbed the short steps to her apartment building, the warmth of home just beyond the door. her fingers were stiff from the cold as she fumbled with her keys, but the second she cracked the door open, a blur of movement slammed into her.

“myah!”

the impact nearly knocked the breath from her lungs.

warm arms wrapped around her, a familiar scent of lavender and something soft filling her senses before she was all but engulfed.

“you’re late,” came the muffled complaint against her shoulder.

“i texted you,” myah wheezed, laughing despite herself.

“doesn’t count,” jisun grumbled, tightening her hold.

her roommate was always like this—clingy, affectionate, practically glued to myah whenever she was around. it was just who she was, but there was a certain desperation in the way she held on sometimes, like she was scared myah would disappear if she let go.

tonight was one of those nights.

“jesus, jisun, let her breathe,” a drier voice called from the living room.

chae-eun.

unbothered, jisun only nuzzled closer, her rabbit ears twitching slightly against myah’s cheek.

“you smell like the outside,” she muttered, nose scrunching.

myah snorted, finally managing to pry her way free enough to take off her coat. “i was outside.”

“i don’t like it.”

“not my fault.”

“mm.”

instead of letting go completely, jisun just shifted, looping an arm around myah’s waist as if to keep her tethered.

chae-eun finally emerged from the kitchen, cradling a mug of tea in her hands. unlike jisun, she wasn’t the type to launch into hugs the second someone walked through the door. her affection was quieter, offered through knowing glances, careful words, and the occasional cup of tea set in front of you without a word.

her dark hair was pulled into a lazy bun, eyes sharp as she studied myah.

“you’re late,” she echoed jisun’s earlier complaint, though with significantly less drama.

“long shift,” myah explained, leaning into jisun’s hold despite herself. “plus, the trains were delayed again.”

chae-eun hummed like she wasn’t quite convinced.

“hurry up and sit,” jisun insisted, already pulling myah toward the couch. “you need to warm up.”

“i can make my own tea, you know.”

“you can, but you won’t,” jisun shot back, pushing myah down onto the cushions. “so stay here. i’ll do it.”

myah didn’t fight it. she never really did. there was no winning against jisun when she got like this.

chae-eun exhaled, taking the seat across from her, studying her over the rim of her mug.

“…what happened?”

myah blinked. “what do you mean?”

“you look off.”

too observant for her own good, as always.

before myah could come up with a deflection, jisun returned, practically plopping herself down into myah’s lap as she pressed a warm mug into her hands.

“spill,” she demanded, fluffy rabbit tail flicking behind her.

myah sighed. “it’s nothing, really.”

chae-eun raised a brow. jisun poked her cheek.

“…i saw a hybrid get thrown out of a bar,” myah admitted after a beat.

silence.

chae-eun’s expression didn’t change, but myah saw the way her fingers subtly tightened around her mug.

jisun, however, visibly bristled, ears flattening against her head.

“thrown out?” she echoed. “like literally?”

myah nodded. “a bouncer tossed him onto the pavement. called him a mutt.”

jisun’s hands clenched at the hem of myah’s sleeve.

“i hate people,” she muttered.

chae-eun exhaled, rubbing at her temple. “i assume no one did anything?”

myah swallowed. “yeah.”

“and you?”

the question hung between them.

jisun shifted slightly next to her, her golden-brown eyes locking onto myah’s.

expecting something.

waiting.

“…i didn’t do anything either.”

the weight of her own words settled heavily in her chest.

jisun’s grip on her tightened.

“good,” chae-eun said, her voice quiet but firm.

myah blinked. “what?”

“you couldn’t have done anything,” she explained simply. “it wouldn’t have helped.”

jisun huffed, pressing closer to myah, like she could protect her from something that had already happened.

“doesn’t mean it’s okay,” she grumbled.

“it’s not,” chae-eun agreed. “but it’s not something she could have stopped.”

“she could have—”

“what? started an argument? gotten herself thrown out too?”

jisun made a frustrated noise, burying her face in myah’s shoulder.

myah sighed, resting her chin against the top of jisun’s head, rubbing slow, absentminded circles against her back.

the room settled into silence.

uncomfortable. heavy.

the only sounds were the soft ticking of the clock and the distant hum of the city outside.

then—

“…this is depressing,” jisun mumbled.

myah huffed a laugh. “yeah, well.”

jisun suddenly sat up, eyes bright. “let’s eat something.”

chae-eun snorted. “you just ate.”

“and?”

“you’re like a bottomless pit.”

“and you’re a hater.”

“i’m a realist.”

jisun waved her off, already scrolling through her phone. “whatever. i’m ordering something.”

myah shook her head. “what are you even craving?”

“ramen.”

“you always want ramen.”

“because it’s good.”

chae-eun sighed but pulled out her own phone. “i’ll order from that place near the station.”

jisun beamed, all previous frustration seemingly forgotten.

she turned to myah, eyes soft again, expression unreadable as she reached up to tuck a loose strand of hair behind myah’s ear.

“you’re warm now,” she murmured, almost to herself.

myah’s breath caught.

she swallowed. looked away.

“yeah,” she murmured back. “thanks.”

jisun just smiled, squeezing her hand before shifting again, pressing herself snugly against myah’s side.

and just like that, the world outside didn’t feel so big.

not the city.

not the problems.

not the weight in her chest.

just this.

her home.

her people.

and tonight, that was enough.

steam curled from the ramen cups, carrying the rich, savory scent of broth and spices through the apartment. the three of them sat cross-legged on the floor, the coffee table cluttered with their makeshift dinner, plastic bowls, chopsticks, side dishes chae-eun had pulled from the fridge.

jisun had already dug in, slurping up noodles with an unapologetic enthusiasm that made myah laugh.

“slow down,” chae-eun deadpanned, stirring her broth. “no one’s gonna steal it from you.”

“you don’t know that,” jisun shot back, pointing her chopsticks at her like a weapon. “you could betray me at any moment.”

chae-eun rolled her eyes, taking a sip of her tea. “you’re ridiculous.”

“and you’re jealous of my food.”

“i ordered it.”

“exactly.”

myah snorted, picking at her own noodles, content to just listen. moments like this. the easy back and forth, the warmth of companionship, they were her favorite.

“okay,” jisun said through a mouthful of noodles, “what are we watching?”

chae-eun hummed, reaching for the remote. “i vote action.”

jisun groaned. “we always watch action.”

“because action is good.”

“because you have a crush on every female lead with a sword.”

“and?”

jisun turned to myah, pouting. “tell her we should watch a romance.”

“not this again,” myah muttered, hiding a smile.

this was routine. every time they had a movie night, it turned into a battle—jisun always pushing for a romcom, chae-eun gunning for something dark and brooding, and myah left somewhere in the middle, playing mediator.

tonight was no different.

“chae-eun,” myah started patiently, “we watched something with explosions last time.”

“and it was great.”

“jisun,” myah continued, “the last time we let you pick, you made us watch that three hour slow burn that barely had a plot.”

jisun gasped, offended. “it was cinema.”

“it was painful.”

jisun crossed her arms. “fine. compromise.”

“compromise?”

she nodded firmly. “a romcom with action.”

chae-eun gave her a flat look. “you mean, like, a spy movie with romance?”

“exactly.”

chae-eun exhaled, pinching the bridge of her nose. “…fine.”

jisun cheered.

myah just shook her head, amused as she leaned back against the couch, ramen bowl balanced in her lap.

they settled in, scrolling through options until jisun pointed at a title that had both high-speed chases and lingering romantic stares.

“that one.”

“looks tolerable,” chae-eun admitted.

“it looks cute,” myah agreed, reaching for the remote.

but just as she was about to hit play, her phone buzzed.

the sound cut through the easy atmosphere, making her pause.

she almost ignored it.

almost.

but something about it, the way it rang just a little too insistently, the way a small pit formed in her stomach before she even checked the screen, made her hesitate.

when she finally glanced down, her chest tightened.

kai.

he rarely called. texts? sure. but a call, especially this late?

a bad feeling settled in her gut.

“who is it?” jisun asked, peering over her shoulder.

“kai.”

chae-eun and jisun exchanged a look.

“answer it,” chae-eun said simply.

myah did.

the second she put the phone to her ear, she could hear it. kai’s breathing, rough and uneven, the distant sounds of something loud in the background.

“kai?”

a pause.

then—

“myah.”

his voice was low. tense.

off.

immediately, she sat up, heart pounding. “what’s wrong?”

jisun frowned at her tone, ears twitching.

kai exhaled sharply, like he was deciding how much to say.

then, in a voice quieter than she’d ever heard from him—

“…where are you right now?”

her blood ran cold.

kai’s voice was quiet, but there was an urgency beneath it, something edged in warning.

myah sat up straighter, gripping the phone tighter. “i’m at home, what’s going on?”

jisun and chae-eun immediately noticed the shift in her tone. jisun leaned in, placing a hand on myah’s knee, her grip firm. chae-eun muted the tv, brows furrowing.

kai didn’t respond right away.

instead, there was the sound of him exhaling sharply, the distant murmur of voices in the background, and then

“you didn’t take the train home, right?”

her stomach dropped.

“no,” she said slowly. “i walked.”

a long pause.

“good.”

jisun’s ears twitched. chae-eun stiffened beside her.

something wasn’t right.

“kai,” myah tried again, voice lower. “what happened?”

kai inhaled, then let it out in a controlled breath.

“there was...” he stopped, changed his mind. “...some kind of fight near the station. a bad one. hybrids got involved.”

jisun’s grip on myah’s knee tightened.

chae-eun muttered a quiet curse.

hybrids got involved.

that never ended well.

“is everyone okay?” myah asked.

kai hesitated. “depends who you ask.”

myah’s throat went dry.

“kai—”

“look, i just—” he cut himself off, exhaling roughly. “just be careful, okay? don’t go out tonight. don’t answer the door if you’re not expecting someone. and if anything feels off call me. immediately.”

his voice was sharp, almost commanding, but beneath it was something else. something that sounded a little too close to fear.

jisun’s tail flicked. “what aren’t you telling us?”

kai must’ve heard her, because he sighed, frustrated.

“just promise me, okay?”

myah hesitated.

jisun and chae-eun were watching her, their expressions unreadable, but their tension said enough.

“…okay,” she said finally. “i promise.”

kai was silent for a moment.

then, quietly

“good.”

the line clicked dead.

silence settled over the apartment, thick and heavy.

jisun was the first to move, standing up and pacing. her ears were flat, tail flicking sharply. “i don’t like this.”

“me neither,” chae-eun muttered.

myah swallowed, locking her phone and setting it on the table. “you don’t think,” she stopped, rephrased. “you don’t think it was just a random fight?”

chae-eun exhaled, running a hand through her hair.

“it’s never just random, myah.”

jisun folded her arms, voice quieter. “you should stay in my room tonight.”

myah blinked. “what?”

jisun turned to face her fully, expression serious. “just in case. you sleep too deep. if something happens, you won’t hear it.”

myah almost argued, but then she saw the way jisun’s hands clenched at her sides, the way her shoulders were tense, and she realized this wasn’t just overprotectiveness.

jisun was worried.

they both were.

and if they were worried shouldn’t she be?

she exhaled, trying to ignore the way her chest felt tight.

“okay.”

jisun relaxed, just a fraction.

chae-eun leaned back, rubbing her temples.

“we should watch the news,” she murmured. “see if anything’s being reported.”

jisun groaned. “i hate the news.”

“yeah, well. too bad.”

chae-eun reached for the remote.

myah leaned back into the couch, but suddenly, the room didn’t feel quite as warm as before.

she tried not to think about why.

chae-eun flipped through the channels, the room bathed in the flickering glow of the tv screen. myah curled her knees up to her chest, eyes scanning the headlines flashing across the bottom of the news ticker.

“altercation at sinchon station leaves three injured, two in critical condition.”

the camera cut to a familiar location, train station signs illuminated by harsh, artificial light. police officers milled about, their expressions unreadable. a few reporters stood off to the side, murmuring to the camera, but it was the footage that came next that made myah’s stomach churn.

grainy security footage played on-screen.

at first, it was just a blur of movement, indistinct figures tangled together in a flurry of limbs, but then a hybrid came into view.

wolf ears, visible despite the hood he wore.

his eyes burned with something wild, desperate.

he lunged at someone, a human, judging by the lack of visible features, but before he could land the hit, another person tackled him from behind. the footage was cut off there, replaced by the reporter’s composed, neutral expression.

“the altercation began late this evening when a dispute between patrons at a nearby establishment escalated into violence. witnesses claim that one of the hybrids involved ‘snapped’ without provocation, leading to the attack.”

myah clenched her jaw.

snapped.

they always said that.

it didn’t matter if the hybrid had been defending themselves or retaliating after being provoked, it was always their fault.

jisun made a noise low in her throat, tail flicking sharply against the couch cushions. “they’re gonna eat this up.”

chae-eun sighed. “yeah.”

a familiar sense of frustration, laced with something heavier, settled between them.

it was always the same.

the news told the same story, every time.

and no one ever questioned it.

myah tore her gaze from the screen, swallowing the unease rising in her throat.

“it’s late,” she murmured. “we should sleep.”

chae-eun hesitated, then nodded.

jisun stood first, stretching before reaching a hand out toward myah. “c’mon.”

myah almost rolled her eyes, but there was a comfort in the way jisun tugged her forward, leading her toward the bedroom.

chae-eun lingered in the living room, still watching the tv screen.

before myah disappeared down the hall, she caught one last glimpse of the footage, still replaying in the background.

the hybrid’s eyes, wide, tired, resigned, before he was dragged out of frame.

she didn’t sleep well that night.

rain drizzled against the windows of the café, tiny droplets gathering in uneven lines before sliding down the glass. the sky had been gray all morning, an unrelenting layer of thick clouds hanging low over the city. it wasn’t the type of rain that came down in heavy sheets, no thunder, no dramatic downpour. just cold, steady drizzle, the kind that seeped into your clothes and left you feeling damp no matter how many layers you wore.

the streets outside were quieter than usual, muffled under the rain. people moved hurriedly, umbrellas held low over their heads, boots splashing through shallow puddles.

inside the café, the air was warmer, cozier, the scent of freshly brewed coffee and caramel syrup lingering despite the lack of customers. it had been a slow morning, and even now, past noon, there were only a handful of patrons scattered across the space.

the last few days had been uneasy. it had been three days since incident at the train station and yet there have only been more hybrid attacks.

or at least, that’s how the news framed it.

every station repeated the same headlines, the same grim footage playing on loop, blurry surveillance videos of fights breaking out, blood staining the pavement, sirens wailing in the distance.

but none of them ever showed what led up to it.

what provoked it.

myah didn’t know what to believe.

she kept her head down, focusing on the mundane task of wiping down the counter, her movements slow and methodical. the foam from the milk frother clung to the sink’s surface before swirling down the drain.

kai stood near the register, arms crossed, one ear flicking as he stared out the window. his tail, usually tucked neatly behind him, twitched in small, agitated movements.

doyoung, one of their other coworkers, was by the shelves, restocking bags of coffee beans. he was human, tall, lean, with a sharp, knowing gaze that missed nothing. he wasn’t the type to pry, but myah had noticed that he always seemed aware, like he knew when to step in and when to keep quiet.

kai let out a loud yawn, stretching his arms above his head before flopping against the counter. "slow day."

"lucky for you," doyoung muttered, stacking another bag on the shelf. "means less people side-eyeing you like you're about to lunge across the counter."

kai shot him a flat look. "oh, yeah? maybe i should start biting. make it worth their while."

"please don’t," myah said without looking up. "we’re already short-staffed."

kai smirked, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

it hadn’t, not in days.

he might joke about it, but myah could tell the constant scrutiny was getting to him. every day, the stares, the tension in the air, the way people hesitated before handing him their money, like touching his hand might somehow taint them.

it was subtle, but it was there.

“you’ve got that look again,” kai said, eyes flicking up to myah. “the one that says you’re thinking too much.”

“i always think too much,” myah muttered, stacking plates from a recently cleared table.

doyoung snorted. “at least she thinks. you, on the other hand...”

kai clutched his chest in mock offense. “wow. slander in my own workplace.”

before myah could respond, her phone buzzed in her apron pocket. she wiped her hands on a towel before pulling it out, frowning at the unknown number.

“hello?” she answered.

“is this myah takahashi?” the voice on the other end was clipped, professional.

“uh... yes?”

“this is officer sakurai from the kyoto metropolitan police department. we’re calling regarding your grandparents, hiroshi and ayako takahashi.”

she straightened immediately, the air in her lungs thinning. “what about them?”

there was a pause. too long. too heavy.

“i’m sorry to inform you that they’ve passed away.”

her mind blanked. “what?”

kai and doyoung stopped their playful bickering, both watching her now. she felt like she was underwater, the words sluggish, too thick to process.

“they were found early this morning at their residence. we’re still investigating the circumstances, but initial reports suggest it was a hybrid attack.”

hybrid attack.

the words barely registered. her grip tightened on the phone. “that... that doesn’t make any sense.”

“we understand this is difficult. if you’re available, we’d like you to come to the station to discuss next steps regarding their estate and any arrangements you may need to make.”

her mouth was dry. “yeah,” she said numbly. “okay.”

the call ended. she stood there, phone in hand, staring at nothing.

“myah?” kai’s voice was softer now, careful.

she inhaled sharply, shoving her phone back into her pocket. “my grandparents are dead.”

silence.

doyoung's expression fell. “oh my god myah, i’m so sorry.”

“do you, do you need to sit down?” kai asked, stepping closer.

she shook her head, the movement jerky. “no, i just— i need to go.”

kai didn’t hesitate. “i’ll walk you home.”

“kai, you don’t have to”

“i’m walking you home.”

his tone left no room for argument.

doyoung squeezed myah’s arm gently. “text me if you need anything, okay?”

myah nodded, barely hearing her. she let kai guide her out of the café, his presence steady beside her. the streets blurred around them, the weight in her chest suffocating. hybrid attack. it didn’t make sense. her grandparents, strict, cold, but untouchable in her mind, couldn’t just be gone.

she barely registered kai’s arm around her shoulders, grounding her. “whatever you need,” he murmured, “i got you.”

she didn’t have the energy to reply. she just kept walking, the weight of the world pressing down on her chest.

the days following the news of her grandparents' deaths felt strangely muted, as if the world had been wrapped in cotton. the hybrid attacks on the news blurred together, the same violent images looping on screens in shop windows and subway stations. myah tried to ignore them, but each report left a gnawing unease in her stomach.

at work, the atmosphere was no different. kai hovered around her more than usual, his sharp eyes flicking to her every time she sighed or rubbed at her temples. she appreciated it, even if she didn't acknowledge it outright.

“you’re gonna make that rag disintegrate,” kai said, nodding at the counter she had been wiping for the last five minutes.

myah blinked down at the damp cloth in her hand, then huffed out a quiet laugh. “guess i zoned out.”

kai didn’t return the laugh. instead, he leaned against the counter beside her, arms crossed over his chest. “any more news?”

she shook her head. “nothing beyond what they told me. hybrid attack, no suspects, still investigating.” the words felt hollow now, rehearsed. she had repeated them so many times to her coworkers, to jisun and chae-eun, to herself in the mirror.

“and you believe that?”

“what do you mean?”

kai shrugged, but there was tension in his shoulders. “just seems, how do i put this, convenient.”

“convenient?” she echoed, frowning.

kai hesitated for a moment, then sighed, dropping his voice. “the way hybrids are treated in this country, the way people react to them. it doesn’t add up. if a hybrid was really responsible, don’t you think they’d already have someone to parade around as the culprit? something public? something to make a statement?”

she swallowed. she hadn’t thought about it like that. “maybe they just don’t know who did it yet.”

kai didn’t argue, but his silence was enough of a response.

the bell over the door jingled, breaking the moment. their coworker, yuna, poked her head out from the back, barely glancing up from her phone. “myah, phone for you. said it’s about your grandparents.”

she felt kai’s gaze on her as she set the rag down and hurried into the back, her heart hammering in her chest.

the call was short. official.

“ms. takahashi, as the sole heir, you’ve been named the beneficiary of your grandparents’ estate. the will reading will be held at the district courthouse in three days. we strongly encourage your attendance.”

she barely remembered responding, barely remembered setting the phone down and walking back out front.

kai straightened the moment he saw her face. “what is it?”

“the will.” her voice sounded distant. “they left everything to me.”

the courthouse is cold.

not physically, the air is actually a little too warm, like the heating is working overtime, but everything about it feels sterile. impersonal. the walls are a dull gray, the floors scuffed from years of foot traffic. fluorescent lights buzz faintly overhead, casting a harsh glare on the polished wood of the long conference table where myah now sits.

she grips her hands together in her lap, trying to ignore the tight knot in her stomach. the lawyer, sungho, barely spares her a glance as he flips through the papers in front of him. his suit is crisp, his hair perfectly combed, his expression unreadable.

he finally stops, clears his throat, and begins.

“you are the sole heir to the takahashi estate.”

myah blinks.

she knew that already, but hearing it out loud like this makes it feel real in a way it hadn’t before. she waits for him to elaborate, but he only continues in that same monotone voice, listing off assets as if she were a stranger reviewing a contract instead of a grieving granddaughter.

“the property located at 218 fujimoto drive is now under your name, as well as all remaining financial holdings, stocks, and investments left behind by mr. and mrs. takahashi. ownership of their business, takahashi antiques, has also been transferred to you.”

her head snaps up.

“wait,” she says. “the business?”

nakamura doesn’t even look up. “yes.”

myah’s mouth goes dry. she hadn’t thought about the store in years. tucked away in an old part of the city, her grandparents had run it for as long as she could remember. filled with rare artifacts, books, and oddities from all over, it had always given her the feeling of stepping into another world. she remembers being a child, running her fingers over the spines of leather-bound tomes, tracing the delicate carvings on antique jewelry. she remembers the way her grandmother had spoken in hushed tones to certain customers, ones who always seemed to leave with something unseen.

her stomach churns.

“everything?” she asks slowly. “the house, the business, the land?”

nakamura’s pen scratches against the paper. “correct.”

something about the way he says it makes her skin prickle. detached. uninterested. like there’s something more beneath the surface that he’s choosing not to acknowledge.

she watches him carefully. “why does it feel like there’s something you’re not telling me?”

finally, he looks up. his gaze is flat, unreadable, but there’s a flicker of something in his eyes. something assessing. “your grandparents had… unique arrangements.”

myah frowns. “what the hell does that mean?”

nakamura exhales sharply, like he doesn’t have the patience for this conversation. he flips to another page, scanning it briefly before speaking again.

“i assume you’re already aware?”

“aware of what?”

he doesn’t answer right away. instead, he leans back slightly, studying her. it’s subtle, but she can feel it. the weight of something unspoken pressing down on the space between them.

“they never told you.”

it’s not a question.

myah grips the edge of the table. she feels like a child again, sitting on the tatami floor of her grandparents’ home, listening to them speak in hushed voices behind closed doors. she remembers the way they would change the subject when she walked into the room, the way certain guests were never introduced to her.

she swallows hard. “told me what?”

nakamura closes the folder. “that’s beyond my jurisdiction.”

her frustration flares. “you just said i inherited everything. how can i not know what it is i’m inheriting?”

his lips press into a thin line. “you’ll find out soon enough.”

she stares at him, heart pounding. “is this about the business?”

he says nothing.

her pulse thrums in her ears. her grandparents had always been private, but she’d never questioned it. not really. but now, memories resurface, fleeting moments she hadn’t thought twice about as a child. the times her grandfather would leave in the dead of night without explanation. the strange symbols carved into the wooden beams of their home. the way her grandmother had once told her, in a voice lower than a whisper, that some things were better left unknown.

her skin crawls.

she pushes back her chair, standing abruptly. “fine,” she says, voice steadier than she feels. “if you won’t tell me, i’ll figure it out myself.”

nakamura merely nods, as if he expected this. “i suggest you be careful, ms. takahashi.”

she pauses. “careful?”

he meets her eyes. for the first time, there’s something almost like pity in his expression. “your grandparents kept secrets for a reason.”

she doesn’t reply. instead, she turns on her heel and walks out, the weight of his words settling over her like a thick, suffocating fog.

as she steps out of the courthouse and into the cold afternoon air, she realizes something.

this isn’t just an inheritance.

it’s a warning.

the house loomed before her, silent and still, wrapped in the eerie hush of abandonment. myah hesitated at the front steps, the key trembling in her fingers. it had been years since she last stood here, and yet, the sight of it felt unchanged, untouched by time. the wooden panels, once pristine, were weathered now, darkened with age. the porch creaked beneath her weight, groaning in protest as if resenting her return.

she inhaled deeply, pushing open the door. a gust of stale air met her, thick with dust and something else. something faintly familiar, like the remnants of a past life lingering in the shadows.

the entryway was dim, the last rays of evening light slanting through the curtains. it illuminated the fine dust particles dancing in the air, disturbed by her arrival. she took a cautious step inside, her boots barely making a sound against the hardwood floors.

nostalgia washed over her in a slow, creeping wave.

her old home.

her prison.

she moved forward, trailing her fingers along the edge of a wooden console table. the family photographs were still there, frozen in time. her as a child, grinning with a missing front tooth; her grandparents, stoic and composed, their gazes like polished glass. she swallowed, suddenly aware of how empty the house felt without them.

her feet carried her down the hallway, past the framed paintings, the delicate porcelain vases her grandmother had so carefully collected. everything was exactly as she remembered it, yet now, it all felt foreign.

the door to her old room creaked as she pushed it open, revealing the untouched relic of her childhood. the bed was still covered in soft pink sheets, the plush rabbit she once slept with propped neatly against the pillows. shelves lined the walls, packed with old books and trinkets, a collection of memories she had long since outgrown but never discarded.

she stepped inside, the air thick with the scent of aged paper and lavender, remnants of an old sachet her grandmother had once placed in the drawers. myah trailed her hands over the desk, her fingertips brushing against the carvings she had made as a child. little stars and swirls etched into the wood, secrets only she had known.

a lump formed in her throat.

it was as if the house had been waiting for her, frozen in time, unwilling to move on without her.

but she wasn’t that little girl anymore.

she turned away, her heart heavy, and made her way toward the kitchen.

the moment she stepped inside, an unexpected scent wrapped around her. cinnamon.

she inhaled sharply, the smell pulling her back in time, back to when her grandmother stood by the stove, humming softly as she baked pastries, hands dusted in flour, her touch light but firm.

the kitchen was eerily unchanged. the wooden dining table sat in the center, the same lace tablecloth draped over it. the copper pots hung from their hooks, gleaming faintly under the dim light filtering through the windows. the oven door was slightly ajar, as if waiting to be used again.

myah reached for the chair she always used to sit in, running her hands along its worn edges.

for a moment, she swore she could hear the distant echoes of laughter, her own, bright and carefree. her grandmother’s gentle voice calling her name. the scrape of a spoon against a mixing bowl.

but when she blinked, the house remained empty.

silent.

a chill ran through her.

she wasn’t sure if it was the memories, the eerie preservation of the house, or something else entirely, but a deep unease settled in her chest.

she wasn’t alone.

not in the way one might think.

the house was watching her. waiting.

for what, she wasn’t sure.

and that unsettled her most of all.

she stood there for a long time, gripping the back of the chair like it might steady her, like it might pull her back to reality. but reality felt warped here, tangled up in memory and dust, in the heavy silence pressing against her ears.

with a slow breath, myah moved to the counter, trailing her fingers along the cold marble. the spice rack still stood in the corner, filled with half-used jars of star anise, cinnamon sticks, and dried lavender. she picked one up absentmindedly, twisting the cap off, breathing in the scent.

it was strange, how something so small could feel so intimate. so personal.

she set it down carefully, eyes drifting to the old wooden cabinets, the fridge that hummed quietly in the background, still plugged in after all these years. her grandmother never threw anything away if she could help it.

the thought made myah’s throat tighten.

turning away, she let her eyes sweep over the kitchen once more, as if expecting some ghost of the past to materialize. but there was nothing. just an old house, preserved in time, waiting for someone to come home.

she exhaled sharply. enough of this.

pushing away from the counter, she made her way back to the hallway, her footsteps muted against the wooden floors. the house stretched before her, dark and still, the air thick with something unspoken.

she glanced toward the staircase.

it loomed in the dim light, each step leading up to the second floor where the bedrooms lay.

her grandparents’ room.

a part of her didn’t want to see it. didn’t want to step inside and confirm the emptiness, to find that even in death, they still lingered in the walls.

but another part of her, some quiet, stubborn part, needed to.

so she moved forward.

the stairs creaked under her weight, the sound sharp and jarring in the stillness. she reached the landing, her hand hovering over the railing, the hallway stretching before her.

their bedroom door was shut.

it always had been, even when they were alive.

she hesitated, heart pounding, before slowly wrapping her fingers around the brass doorknob and twisting it open.

the room smelled of old fabric and cedar, of the faintest trace of perfume that had long since faded.

the bed was neatly made, the way her grandmother always kept it. a thick comforter tucked tightly around the edges, pillows stacked just right. their nightstands remained untouched, her grandfather’s old watch resting beside a pair of reading glasses, a book left open on the page he had last read.

a lump formed in her throat.

it felt wrong, stepping into their space like this. like she was intruding on something sacred.

but they were gone. and this, this was hers now.

she swallowed hard, stepping toward the vanity where her grandmother used to sit every morning, brushing her hair with slow, careful strokes.

a jewelry box rested on top, slightly ajar.

myah reached for it, fingers ghosting over the delicate carvings on the lid before she lifted it fully open.

inside, tucked beneath strands of pearls and old brooches, was a folded piece of paper.

her brows furrowed.

she reached for it, unfolding it carefully, her eyes scanning the delicate script.

“myah, if you’re reading this then you already know.”

her breath hitched.

know what?

her eyes darted to the next lines, but the ink was smudged, blurred beyond recognition.

frustration curled in her chest. she turned the paper over, searching for something, anything, but the back was blank.

what was she supposed to know?

a cold dread crept over her skin.

the lawyer’s words echoed in her head. “your grandparents had… unique arrangements.”

she gritted her teeth, folding the letter carefully before tucking it into her pocket.

whatever this was, whatever secrets they had left behind, she wasn’t leaving until she figured it out.

but first, she needed to breathe.

with one last glance around the room, she turned on her heel and left, shutting the door softly behind her.

downstairs, the house still smelled like cinnamon.

but now, it felt different.

like it wasn’t just waiting.

like it was watching.

myah spent the next few hours drifting from room to room, her fingers brushing over old furniture, the edges of framed photographs, the small trinkets left untouched on shelves. everything felt preserved, like a museum of her childhood, but also strangely off.

it wasn’t just the stillness, or the way dust had settled into the corners, or even the letter tucked inside her pocket, burning against her thigh like a secret waiting to be unraveled.

it was the feeling of something lurking just beneath the surface, something she couldn’t quite place.

standing in the living room, she traced the edge of a porcelain figurine resting on the mantel. her grandmother had collected them. tiny, delicate things, each one hand-painted and arranged meticulously.

she used to get scolded for playing with them.

“they’re not toys, myah. they’re memories.”

the words echoed now, soft as a whisper in the back of her mind.

she swallowed, stepping back.

the old grandfather clock in the corner ticked on steadily, its rhythmic beat filling the silence.

she exhaled slowly, pressing her palms against her temples.

this was too much.

the house. the will. the cryptic words from the lawyer.

and the letter, "if you’re reading this… then you already know."

but she didn’t know. and the longer she stayed here, the more it felt like the walls were closing in around her, whispering secrets just out of reach.

a sudden noise, soft, almost imperceptible, made her freeze.

a creak.

her head snapped toward the hallway.

the house was old. old houses made noise. that was all.

but still, she held her breath, listening.

nothing.

shaking herself, she exhaled sharply and turned toward the kitchen.

she needed water. something to ground herself.

the faucet groaned as she turned it on, the stream cold against her palms as she let it run.

she gripped the edge of the sink, trying to steady herself.

what the hell was she even doing here?

she should leave. pack up whatever was necessary, figure out the rest later. maybe even sell the house. she didn’t need it, didn’t want it.

but even as the thought crossed her mind, something inside her rebelled against it.

because this place wasn’t just a house.

it was hers.

and whether she wanted to or not, she had to figure out why.

the letter in her pocket felt heavier than before.

sighing, she turned off the faucet and wiped her hands on a nearby towel.

she’d start with the office.

her grandfather had always been meticulous. if there were any answers, they’d be in there.

squaring her shoulders, she stepped out of the kitchen, the house humming with silence around her.

but as she made her way toward the study, that lingering sense of unease refused to fade.

if anything, it grew stronger.

the study was exactly how she remembered it, dark wood, overstuffed bookshelves, the faint scent of old paper and something deeper, something almost metallic.

she hesitated in the doorway, fingers tightening around the hem of her sweater.

when she was younger, she wasn’t allowed in here. her grandfather had been strict about that, always keeping the door locked, always keeping his work private.

“there are things a child doesn’t need to know, myah.”

but she wasn’t a child anymore.

stepping inside, she let the door creak shut behind her.

dust coated the desk in a fine layer, and when she reached out to drag her fingers across the surface, she left streaks in the residue.

it was strange, everything else in the house felt preserved, but this room felt abandoned.

like someone had left in a hurry.

or like they never intended to return.

she swallowed, moving toward the bookshelf.

her grandfather had always been a man of routine, of habit. if there was something to be found, it would be here.

she scanned the spines, history, philosophy, law… nothing out of place.

but as she reached out to pull one free, her hand brushed against something rough.

a piece of paper, wedged between the books.

her pulse picked up as she carefully tugged it free.

the paper was yellowed, edges curling. the handwriting was neat, deliberate.

but it wasn’t in japanese or korean.

it wasn’t even in english.

it was in a language she didn’t recognize at all.

frowning, she turned it over, hoping for some kind of explanation.

but there was nothing.

just that strange, foreign script staring back at her.

her stomach twisted.

she didn’t know why, but looking at it made her feel wrong.

like she wasn’t supposed to see it.

like she wasn’t supposed to be here.

her fingers trembled slightly as she folded the paper and slipped it into her pocket.

she’d figure it out later.

for now, she needed to keep searching.

turning back to the desk, she pulled open the first drawer.

empty.

second drawer.

empty.

third—

her breath caught.

there, nestled at the bottom, was a small wooden box.

unassuming, plain.

but locked.

she reached for it, running her fingers along the edges.

there was no key in sight.

but she knew, instinctively, that whatever was inside this box, it was important.

and she had to find a way to open it.

she sat back on her heels, staring at the box like it might open on its own if she willed it hard enough.

but of course, it didn’t.

with a frustrated sigh, she set it on the desk, fingers drumming against the wood.

her grandfather had always been careful. deliberate. if he locked something away, it was for a reason.

but where would he have kept the key?

standing, she let her gaze sweep the study again.

there were only so many places it could be.

the drawers were empty, but the bookshelf?

her fingers skimmed over the spines again, searching for anything that felt out of place.

just then her fingers ran over the spine of a book that didn’t quite fit.

it was thinner than the others, wedged between two thick tomes on legal theory.

heart pounding, she pulled it free.

inside, nestled within its hollowed-out pages, was a key.

her breath hitched.

hands shaking, she snatched it up, rushing back to the desk.

the key slid into the lock with a quiet click.

for a moment, she hesitated.

whatever was inside this box, it would change things.

she felt it.

but she couldn’t stop now.

with a deep breath, she lifted the lid.

inside was a stack of neatly folded documents.

on top, an envelope with her name written in her grandfather’s handwriting.

slowly, she picked it up, fingers ghosting over the ink.

she swallowed hard.

then, carefully, she slid her finger under the flap and pulled out the letter.

the first line made her blood run cold.

“if you are reading this, then we are already gone.”

myah’s breath caught in her throat. she stared at the words, fingers tightening around the letter as an eerie weight settled in her chest.

her grandfather’s handwriting was firm, precise, just as she remembered. but seeing it now, knowing he had written this with the knowledge that she would find it after his death, sent a shiver down her spine.

she forced herself to keep reading.

“there are things we never told you. things we kept hidden for your own good. but if you’ve found this, it means our past has finally caught up with you.”

her hands shook.

she swallowed hard, pressing her lips together.

“our estate is now yours, but with it comes responsibility. you may have thought our wealth came from years of business, from careful investments. but the truth is, our fortune was built on something else entirely.”

she blinked, rereading the line.

what the hell was he talking about?

her pulse hammered in her ears.

“the basement.”

she inhaled sharply, fingers tightening around the pages.

“we never spoke of it. we never let you near it. but you must understand it was necessary. everything we did was necessary.”

necessary for what?

she could feel her heartbeat in her throat, her stomach twisting as she scanned the rest of the letter.

“the key is in your hands now. what you do with it is your choice. but be warned, myah: there are things in this house that do not forgive, that do not forget. tread carefully.”

the letter ended there.

silence stretched in the study, thick and suffocating.

myah stared at the paper, rereading each word, her mind racing.

the basement?

her grandparents had never mentioned a basement.

she clenched the letter in her hands, standing abruptly.

her skin prickled with unease as she glanced around, the air in the house suddenly feeling heavier, colder.

the basement.

she had to find it.

she had to know what they were hiding.

slowly, she stepped out of the study, the floor creaking beneath her feet.

her breath came short and uneven as she moved down the hall, scanning the walls, the floor, any sign of a hidden door.

but there was nothing.

until—

her eyes landed on a spot in the dining room, just past the kitchen.

a section of the floor, slightly off-colored, slightly raised.

her pulse quickened.

she crossed the room, crouching down, fingers tracing along the edges of the wood.

it was subtle, almost invisible.

but when she pressed her palm flat against it, she felt it give.

a hidden panel.

with a sharp inhale, she dug her fingers beneath the seam and pulled.

the wood lifted, revealing a set of narrow stairs descending into darkness.

a rush of cold air hit her face.

her stomach twisted.

this was it.

the secret her grandparents had taken to their graves.

she swallowed hard.

then, gripping the edge of the opening, she forced herself to take the first step down.

the stairs groaned under her weight, the air growing colder with each step myah took. dust swirled in the dim light as she descended, the scent of damp wood and something faintly metallic filling her nose.

her fingers trembled as she reached out to brush the wall, searching for a light switch. her hand found something. an old metal box, cool to the touch. she hesitated before flipping it open.

click.

a single, flickering bulb buzzed to life overhead.

the basement was larger than she expected.

stone walls, lined with shelves covered in old books and boxes. a long, wooden table sat in the middle of the room, its surface scratched and scarred, as if it had seen years of use.

but it was what was beyond the table that sent a chill down her spine.

a door.

steel. bolted shut.

her breath caught in her throat.

what the hell were they keeping down here?

her fingers twitched at her sides as she stepped closer. dust clung to every surface, but the bolts on the door looked newer, untouched by time in a way that didn’t match the rest of the basement.

myah reached out, brushing the cold metal.

but before she could figure out how to unlock the door

bang.

she yelped, stumbling back as something slammed against the other side of the door.

her pulse roared in her ears.

another bang.

a scraping sound.

her breathing turned shallow as she staggered away, her body screaming at her to run, but she couldn’t. she couldn’t move. she could only stare.

because whatever was behind that door…

it wasn’t just alive.

it was waiting.

and now, it knew she was here.

her grandparents’ words echoed in her head.

“there are things in this house that do not forgive, that do not forget.”

her knees felt weak, the weight of the secret pressing down on her chest.

she needed to leave.

now.

with a sharp inhale, she turned on her heel and bolted up the stairs, slamming the wooden panel shut behind her.

the house was silent.

but she could still hear it.

the scratching.

the breathing.

whatever was in that basement,

it wasn’t going to stay down there forever.

the air in the house thickened, suffused with an unfamiliar scent that hung heavy, tainting the usual musky, cold atmosphere. it wasn’t just the sound of footsteps that caught their attention, though. it was the way the tension in the air shifted, thick with the faint taste of fear.

there was something different about her.

jungkook’s gaze flicked toward the door, his body tense as he inhaled deeply. the scent was faint, but unmistakable. her heartbeat, fast and uneven, vibrated in his chest like a deep drum, and he couldn’t help but feel the primal pull in his gut. she was afraid.

he growled low, a soft rumble that vibrated in his throat. there was something exhilarating about her fear, a delicious, undeniable charge that made his muscles flex, a heat pooling in his core. he’d been in the shadows for too long. it had been too long since he’d felt the heat of a prey’s fear, smelled it so close. “who is this?” his voice was hoarse, but he didn’t care.

the tiger hybrid lounging next to him snapped his gaze to the door, body going still. the instinct in him was electric, crackling beneath his skin. he could feel the air shifting, charged with something wild. he’d been caged for too long, too long without feeling this… alive. his lips pulled back into a predatory grin, and he let out a slow, guttural laugh. “her…” his voice rumbled, “she’s scared. but she doesn’t know it yet.”

the lion's golden hair gleamed faintly in the dim light as his sharp eyes locked onto the door. his body was tense, muscles coiled as he breathed in the scent of her, sweet, yet tainted with fear. he could sense the pull, the weight of her presence on the air. but it wasn’t just the scent that tugged at him. it was the hunger he felt rising in his chest, a deep-seated craving he hadn’t fed in far too long. “she’s not supposed to be here,” he muttered, his voice low and steady, but the edge of his tone betrayed a flicker of something else. something dark.

yoongi’s presence shifted in the shadows, his piercing eyes narrowing as he registered the subtle disturbance. there was a faint tug in his chest, a sharp awareness. his body had been still, cold, but now… now he could feel the faint hum of something that wasn’t just human. She wasn’t just human. his jaw tightened, the hunger in him rising to the surface, just beneath the calm exterior. “we’ll see how long she lasts.”

the scent of her fear curled around his senses, an intoxicating pull. jimin, who had been quietly observing, felt the subtle shift too. his silvery hair shimmered faintly in the low light, his expression unreadable but sharp. she’s different, he thought, his gaze still on the door, though there was a softness in his features that didn’t match the intensity of the others. She’s curious, but she doesn’t know the danger she’s walking into.

hoseok’s laugh broke the silence, bright, full of energy, but with a bite beneath it. he could feel it too. the anticipation that sparked in his veins, a restlessness he couldn’t shake. his eyes were bright, wide, a flicker of mischief in the depths. “she smells so good,” he teased, his voice almost playful, but there was something more raw behind his words. the hunger was in him, too, gnawing at the edges of his patience.

the tiger's muscles twitched in response to the shift in the air, his lips curling into a smirk. “she’s scared. that’s what makes it fun.” his voice was low, dark with something primal, something carnal. “let’s see if she tries to run.”

the tension in the room thickened, palpable. every hybrid could feel it. the scent of her, the way her breath quickened, the pulsing rhythm of her heartbeat that called to them like a beacon. they hadn’t been this close to something like her in so long.

and she was afraid. vulnerable.

but that wouldn’t save her.

yoongi’s gaze flicked to the door, his expression blank but the flicker of something darker in his eyes betrayed his thoughts. she won’t get far. she’ll be ours, whether she likes it or not.”

the air grew still, thick with the scent of her fear, the sound of her movements barely perceptible now. she was running, but it didn’t matter. she had been marked. and now… now they all knew.

the door wasn’t much of a barrier. it would only delay what was inevitable.

they could smell her, hear her. the hunt had begun.

authors note: hey guys heres part one, i hope you guys like it !! this is only my second work so i apologize in advance, i also know this chapter didn't have a lot but i really wanted to get a decent exposition before diving into the story. also im thinking of potentially doing a taglist but am unsure of the best way to go about that, please lmk if you have any suggestions, i'm super new to this so any advice is greatly appreciated, tysm !!

taglist: join taglist!

323 notes · View notes

smoothlikealikeasnake · 7 months ago

Text

Strawberry Princess Chapter 13 ‘Unexpected Advancements’

Pairing - OT7!BTS x Reader, Hybrid!BTS x Hybrid!Reader

Genre - Hybrid!Au , Hybrid BTS x Hybrid Reader, fluff, angst, eventual smut, slow burn? , alternative reality , strangers to lovers , strangers to friends, friends to lovers

Warnings - Y/n has beef with a waistband multiple times, fluff, kissing, hickeys, light scratching and biting, scenting, smut (18+ mdni) (hand job, heavy petting, fingering, size kink, crying from pleasure, strength kink, spanks just once) fluffy aftercare, tiny bit of angst?, scent high, instinctual actions and feeling dazed and high from this? Lmk if there’s anything to add x

Summary - When a certain hybrid starts to appear whenever Jungkook is at the gym, an immediate pull is felt between the two and their eventual friendship soon is spread to the rest of his pack.

Previous Next Overview

‘This is such a good dream’ a warm, stunningly tan chest under Y/n’s face with her hands tugging at some ridiculously soft ears. This is just perfect.

With a soft breath, Y/n scratched her claws down the chest under her, pressing her body onto it and throwing a thigh over the middle of the body she was clinging on to. She let out a happy purr, tugging the soft, furry ears in her hands and giggling at the vibrations under her head, rubbing her face onto the warm, smooth chest under her. Y/n emitted her scent in a desperate attempt to claim the body under her possessively.

Keeping her hands on the soft ears, she moved her head up and down the chest, exploring every inch of exposed skin and giggling when she ran the tip of her nose against the light trail of hair under the bellybutton, until she reached a waistband and huffed disapproving, moving back up to all the gloriously exposed skin. She did prefer the stronger scent near the waistband so she might have trailed back there a few more times, up and down and giggling everytime the light trail of hair tickled her cheek or nose. Infact, as she moved along the line of the offending waistband where she found an end to the soft skin on each side, she found that the smell would be better if it became, taste.

So, logically, the only thing to do was to find out if her theory was right, letting her tongue dart out just slightly, dipping it onto the warm skin and humming happily, the delicious taste filling her mouth and sending shivers down her spine even if it only touched momentarily. With her new discovery, she sought out more and more of the taste, letting her tongue fall out more and lazily lapping at any skin she could get too. She trailed all around the skin, searching for the strongest tasting part of the expanses of skin she had to explore.

She found herself purring more and more, not being able to stop the kneading of her hands on the ears between her fingers, tugging as she found particularly strong areas, that being along the waistband that was really starting to get on her nerves. She huffed and licked feverishly along the skin connecting with the band, not caring for how her drool was starting to pile all over it and getting the offending waistband a bit wet in the process.

Just as she hissed at the band stealing away her opportunity to get so much more on her tongue, a thick and heavy tail wrapped around her thigh and made her gasp, preening happily as it tightened and squeezed into the meat of her thigh, holding her in place. Y/n giggled as a new wave of confidence came from the new contact and she decided to hell with that waistband, so solution came to mind.

Y/n found way back to the centre again, trailing her nose down the thin hairs, licking on the way until she found that annoying waistband was back. This time though, she didn’t let that stop her. So she nosed at it, again and again, tongue darting out to try to get a taste at any little slither of skin she could reveal but it just wouldn’t. So a new solution came to mind. Unfortunately for Y/n, it was a short lived one.

Even if it was short lived, Y/n still let her fangs clamp down onto the band, tugging and tugging, trying to pull it off, rip it, get it down, anything. Just get it out of the way so she could get to that scent underneath it but as she was tugging and trying to hiss through her clamped fangs, a hand fell onto her jaw. The contact didn’t make her loosen at first, until a thumb slipped through a gap between her teeth where her fangs were longer and urged her to let go.

So she did and in return, the thumb pressed through her teeth and onto her tongue. Instantly, Y/n’s jaw slackened and her drool piled around the new intrusion, soaking it and Y/n found this more than satisfying for the moment so she didn’t have a single movement trying to resist. Instead, she happily let another hand fall into her hair at the same time, slipping onto her scalp and her nape, firmly but gently pulling her head up until she was in a new position and oh

Instantly after stopping, a whole new wave of that tasty scent flooded her nose. oh this is nearly as good as before. So Y/n swirled her tongue around the thumb in her mouth, letting it put pressure down on her tongue until she just lolled it out, trying to get that taste on her tongue again. The body underneath seemed to notice what she was trying to do and dragged the thumb out, watching as Y/n chased it and as she did, she found the source and latched, desperately onto it. This was as close as she was going to get to what was under that waistband in this very moment so Y/n savoured it.

Lips, tongue and teeth, all of it was over that dip of skin that was strongest. The more she did so, the more the body under her vibrated and the tail around her thigh tightened, or maybe that was to do with the kneading her hands were doing to the ears in her grasp, getting rougher as she felt high on her addicting taste. Stupid waistband. Could have had it all if it wasn’t there.

The hand in her scalp tugged to try to get her to loosen up or let go but Y/n resisted, burying her face further in protest and when there was a slightly growl at her resistance she just hissed back. Immediately, the body under her stopped its vibrating and a second set of hands flew onto her hips, holding firmly and dragging her down the chest she was in and off of her spot.

That didn’t mean Y/n went easily, she hissed and tried to latch onto the spot, not even processing the growl that threatened her, she tried to tug at the ears in her hands until hands gripped her wrists and forced them off, she attempted to claw at the warm tan skin under her head to resist being pulled away and when she did so she was lifted in her position.

It was funny really, to the three around her, Y/n being lifted by her hips until she was head and feet down folded over with her middle pressed to the strong arm, just dangling eventually after kicking and clawing to get back.

“Enough princess, you’re pulling Tae’s ears more than he can handle right now” - Jungkook was the culprit for dragging her away and restraining her literally like a ragdoll over his arm as he sternly told her. It was half true, yes it was more than Tae could handle but not from pain or discomfort, pull any more and Tae would have flipped her over and returned the favour with his own tongue all over her body, he’d held back the entire time even as she tried to rip away the top of his boxers that peeked out, low on his hips as she tried to get to the strong scent gland under. Tae was quickly losing his composure which was why he pulled her up but everything she did was just so sinful, not stopping when his thumb was pressed on her tongue or anything.

“No- Good dream” - Y/n was still in her half asleep state not realising it wasn’t a dream at all, kicking stubbornly out even as she was bent in half, her fingers and toes touching.

“Yes- Enough pretty” - That had Y/n waking up, the growl of a predator, a large, feline predator as she stilled instantly, trying to look up and whimpering as she slowly came to her senses.

Jungkook slowly let Y/n’s feet touch the floor again and she was instantly and clumsily bolting forward, nearly falling flat on her face on the bed as she tried to crawl up it rapidly, throwing herself back down on Taehyungs chest just as she had been previously and right as Jungkook was about to help remove her again, she stopped them both

“M’sorry Tae, I didn’t mean to go too far” - The apologetic, teary look in her sleepy eyes made Taehyungs predatory instincts melt away, no longer feeling the need to put her on her place for all the hissing she did, instead looking into the wide, teary dilated pupils and stroking away the water that fell.

“It’s okay kitty, not too far” - When the worry melted from Y/n’s brain, a whole new problem followed, a striking pain shooting through her head, a reminder of the amount she drank the night before and she furrowed her brows, burying her face into Taehyungs tan chest not even caring to be embarrassed for any of her actions and just trying to hide from the bright lights.

“Aww baby I know, me too, come on let’s get you up” - Jimin tried to coax Y/n up but just as he tried to tug her up, Y/n latched her arms around Taehyung who chuckled with that illegally deep morning voice that had her forgetting about the pain, shivering and holding her thighs together tight.

The boys hadn’t spent anywhere near as many mornings waking up with Y/n so they weren’t entirely aware of her habits in the mornings and they’d discovered a new one today, and a new rule. Y/n is needy and affectionate when she wakes up and don’t try to take her away from whoever she wants that morning.

They learnt that one because the second attempt to pull her away this time ended in Y/n hissing and swatting with her claws out behind her, luckily not getting anyone and they all found it quite funny again, cooing and petting at her because all they saw was a playful kitten really, even as she tried to be a intimidating snow leopard like Taehyung.

“Come on Kitty-cat, let’s get up and go eat” - Taehyung sat up, letting the fur coat fall off his shoulders from the night before leaving him bare from the waist up completely this time. He manhandled Y/n into sitting up too, rubbing at his face as the hangover hit him and groaning, dipping his head to hide it in the sweet strawberry scented ears on Y/n’s head.

“Teeth first” - Slowly, Tae and Y/n followed Jimins instruction, getting into the bathroom where Tae lifted Y/n by her thighs into the counter, just because before getting a new toothbrush for her and setting up for them both. Watching from inside the bathroom, Tae and Y/n took in the two outside laughing with messy hair and only half dressed. Jimin was teasing Jungkook for something as they were trying to put shirts on which took Y/n’s mind for a second- when had it become so natural for them to be shirtless around me- oh god no not these thoughts- why are they all so toned I could just lick and bite and scratch at all of them

“Y/n! You know that Jungkook knows pretty much every Justin Beiber song and dance?” - Jimin cut off her not so appropriate thoughts, laughing out only to get playfully kicked and pushed by Jungkook while he too laughed, hitting him with his shirt while Y/n watched the exchange with heart eyes, kicking her legs happily on the counter. Jungkook turned to her though with a playful look, a mischievous look in his eyes as he proudly stated

“It’s true you know” - and suddenly broke out in a admittedly extremely impressive and attractive song and dance, quickly doing from the first chorus to ‘Confident’ to where Chance the Rapper begins and making eye contact with Y/n while he did so, the lyrics making her blush as he talks about that ‘first time’ even if she hadn’t had it yet.

And yet, she thought he was finished, right about to clap, task of brushing her teeth completely forgotten, Jimin leaned into his ear and whispered something with a smirk and suddenly Jungkook broke out in a rap followed by a full song. ‘Boyfriend’ by Justin Beiber and it was incredibly impressive how he did both sing and rap all while adding a playful spin to it and clearly performing to her, making her blush profusely.

And oh god, when it got to that part where he asks for a chance (about 1:50 if your wondering) he stalks up to Y/n pointing and bending down, getting to his knees with a whiny, begging singing voice, holding onto her thighs as she sat there extremely shocked and flustered at the whole performance, not getting up until he had finished the rest of the song. He leant his head onto her slightly spread, bare thighs to exaggerate on the higher notes and held tighter when he wasn’t. He was shirtless, hair messy, tattooed hand gripping her thigh tight, biceps flexing, with low gray joggers and his boxers waistband on full display (stupid waistbands if Y/n had it her way they’d just not exist) and was on his knees for her. That’s a sight you don’t see every morning.

When he finished he just got up and smirked, giving her a quick peck on her lips as if he hadn’t just done that and walked off with a cheesy grin that she couldn’t see. He did make one comment though

“You just wait until I get Jimin to perform some Usher for you princess” and Lord Y/n’s heart could NOT handle that. That was too much as it was but then to have that but just make her pass out. And on que what did Jimin do? He turned to Y/n gave her a wink, held his crotch for the slight dance move and just sang one line, still shirtless by the way, abs, v-line and tattoos on display, hair messy and smile dazzling.

“No limit baby” - Like that, Y/n was curled over hands covering her face as she suppressed a scream, hearing two giggling voices and one deeper one ushering them out and away so she could actually brush her teeth in peace.

———————————————————————————

“Oppa will do it, beautiful” - A pair of strong arms wrapped around her and took over the job of cutting up some fruit to go with breakfast. Jin stepped forward, pinning Y/n to the counter, towering over her and covering her body but keeping her in place. The movement made her squeak, ears swivelling in his direction

It was a simple task but the concept made Y/n accept his help and instead just leant back into his broad chest, purring softly. Jin tucked Y/n’s hands into her body and replaced their position on the knife, working a lot faster than she had truthfully. Y/n watched his movements diligently and that’s how she came to tilt her head to the side in confusion, looking at Jin’s fingers, oh they were attractive but, crooked?

She thought it might have been the angle but when he kept moving she confirmed they were indeed crooked. How peculiar

Y/n’s hips were pinned onto the counter by the tops of Jin’s thighs and leaning against his chest she could feel something pressing into her lower back, something quite big and increasingly hard but the more she noticed it the more she moved slightly against it and in addition, the faster Jin chopped. Until it became unbearable for him and the knife clattered on the counter where he dropped it and shot his hands onto her waist, gripping hard enough to have her gasping.

“Don’t move anymore, beautiful” - He whispered it deeply into her ear and Y/n obliged instantly, gasping as she realised what she’d reallly been doing. She held herself very still but unfortunately for Jin, her tail began to sway against him and he realised she was enjoying this more than she was letting on, it was an honest mistake at first, really. But now, it seemed all too fun to just, well, tease.

Jin moved slowly, picking up his task of cutting the fruit at a much slower rate this time just so he could try to focus, Y/n was biting back a smirk as his breathing got heavier and she feigned innocence the entire time she was torturing him with the flick of her tail. Finishing up, Jin quickly put the fruit onto plates and then quicker than Y/n could process, pushed the cutting board to the side, spun Y/n around and put her onto the counter, slotting himself between her thighs with a gaze filled with warning.

“I know what your doing, beautiful” - Y/n’s eyes widened at his words and a deep blush fell on her face; ears pulling back just slightly as she was caught but they shot right back up when Jin took a step closer and pulled her by her hips to the edge, pressing their bodies together and at this level, his hard centre was pressed against her soft and warm one. Y/n’s hands pulled up to cover her face and hide shyly, arms pressed to Jin’s chest until she decided there was a much better alternative right infront of her, pulling her hands from her eyes and instead settling them around Jin’s shoulders and pressing her body into his, face nuzzling into his neck and taking in his earthy scent.

Jin’s arms wrapped tightly around her hips and pressed his nose into the spot between her fluffy ears, thinking she’d given up her teasing and being caught off guard with a groan, fingers tightening on her skin when Y/n rolled her hips slightly against his and giggled with hot cheeks into Jin’s neck. He was about to pull away but Y/n’s insistently whining kept him in place, leaning in with choked groans of pleasure when Y/n kept rolling her hips against his hard dick. Her tiny shorts did nothing to hide the sweet sticky mess starting to seep through the thin fabric, even through the fabric of Jin’s trousers it was pleasurable; warm, soft and plush.

Y/n was far from unaffected by her own actions, while Jin was relatively concealed, Y/n was gasping, giggling and letting out broken noises everytime her clit was rolling over him, enjoying the way he gently pushed back into her own movements but her curiosity was really getting the better of her so she peeked down from where she was in his neck, dropping one hand from around his neck and trailing it down, curving her body to make a gap just big enough for her hand until she was at the waistband of his trousers. Huffing slightly at the band keeping her from her destination, Y/n decided to maybe just go over the boxers but she waited hesitantly, continuing her movements until she was ready.

Jin was more than curious to know what she was doing, feeling her unsteady breaths against his neck and rubbing soft circles into her hips until he threw his head back with a low moan from Y/n slipping her hand into his loose trousers and putting her small hand over his dick through his boxers. His hips jutted into her hand at the contact and Y/n gasped when her hand settled there, breath hitched in her throat until she let it out shakily as her mind raced.

It’s so big- How is it so big- how does he hide this all day oh lord should I even be touching it… maybe if I just slowly go over it? And so she did just that, still peeking from Jin’s neck and moving her hand over the large bulge, shuddering at the hand grip Jin had on her and his throaty groan when he leant down over her.

Going steps further with Y/n was something everyone in the pack wanted, but we’re holding back from to let Y/n guide that path, to go at her pace and no one else’s. It had started to become natural for her to seek out their touch, for them to instigate it more regularly but Jin couldn’t deny the fact that he hadn’t expected her to be so bold and daring, she was clearly shy about it, avoiding his eyes but she wanted this and it fueled a desire deep in Jin that he couldn’t skip over, couldn’t push down like he had before. He’d seen the marks she had subconsciously left on Taehyungs neck that morning and teased, pressing into them and tracing them with his own lips but now he was getting the attention first hand it seemed far more real.

“Beautiful-“ - Jin could barely get out through gritted teeth, aware of them being in the kitchen and that the rest of the pack would come looking for them very soon but was cut off by Y/n’s shaky and dazed voice

“It’s so big Oppa…” - Jin cursed under his breath fighting the urge to push into her hand, nipping at the tip of Y/n’s ear and having her jump, tightening her grip in response and jerking when he let out another moan into her ear. Y/n slowly trailed her hand off, remembering where they were and burying her face into his neck again, hiding from him as he calmed down, not softening since he was pressed against her soft heat again but atleast calming his breathing.

Y/n felt guilty leaving him there like that so she vowed to find him later and try to help him since she knew they couldn’t right now in the kitchen, reminded of that as Jin gently stroked at her hair instead of doing anything further, stepping back and lifting her off the counter, leaning down again to press a kiss to her head and whisper.

“Go sit at the table beautiful” - With a nod, Y/n quickly made her way over, aware of her hot cheeks but not so aware of the flaring nostrils as she came in to the full room, the momentary silencing of conversation as the thick, sticky sweet scent followed her in and if anyone got close enough it was actually visible how her panties and shorts clung to her, not helped when Hoseok ran his hand over the bite mark on her thigh when she walked past, jumping and gasping at the contact. Truthfully she had just two thoughts clouding her mind.

1. Jin was bigger than she had ever imagined and yes she’d imagined and that had her thinking about the rest of them, trying to sneakily glance at their crotches as she walked past

2. Do not. Let the mess between her thighs run any further than her shorts, don’t let it get further down her thighs, just get through breakfast

Things started to click for everyone else when Jin came in, his scent heady and erection barely gone down, trying to distract himself after clearing his throat by bringing in the fruits. Breakfast was uneventful, mostly, aside from Y/n nearly dropping her spoon as Jin sat next to her and put his hand high on her thigh reminding her that what happened in the kitchen did indeed happen. And just being handsome, looking hot and bothered pushing his hair back out of his face had Y/n swooning, the rest of the pack watched the way Y/n was barely focused on eating and much more intrigued by their eldest, clenching her thighs together under his hand and emitting her sticky scent around the room.

The rest of the boys had various jobs to do since Jin and Yoongi made breakfast and Y/n helped, the other 5 were on cleanup which let Jin just walk away, Y/n hot on his tail practically tripping over herself as she went down the hallway to his room. Jin just chuckled as he looked over his shoulder and saw her following like a lost puppy, getting caught off guard when Y/n caught up once they were in his room and pushed him down onto his armchair, placing herself on his thighs and leaning in catching his plush lips in a feverish kiss.

Hundreds of words were silently spoken between them, both of them knowing what was going to happen, atleast half of what was going to happen and even if it seemed sudden, they were more than tempted to make it happen.

Jin was only caught off guard for a moment before regaining control, slipping his hands into Y/n’s thighs and slowing down her kiss, groaning at her sweet taste and plump lips.

“Getting bolder are we?” - Jin mumbled against her lips and smiling as she whined in embarrassment, growing frustrated when Jin wouldn’t let her speed up, hands reaching to desperately grasp at his shirt.

“Please Jinnie” - That would of made Jin happy, had she addressed him how he wanted her too, chest rumbling in disapproval and that made Y/n realise her mistake

“Please Jinnie Oppa” - Jin was a lot happier with that, obliging with her requests making the kiss more intense but only since she asked so nicely, that was something she knew multiple members of the pack would appreciate. It was only a few more moments before Y/n tried to tug off Jin’s shirt to get more access to his skin and although he would of preferred she ask him politely, he figured this time it was okay and broke the kiss to tug off his t-shirt, replacing his hands up her own jumper on her waist when he was finished.

Y/n watched him take the shirt off, shuddering at expanse of his broad shoulder and toned abdomen, skin clear until her eyes latched onto some faint marks trailing from one shoulder down to his abs, someone else’s claim in the pack and Y/n suddenly felt entirely possessive, leaning in and latching her mouth onto each of the marks replacing it with her own, appreciating the pink and purple blooming from her nipping and sucking the skin until he was groaning and slipping a hand into her hair to draw her back up to his lips.

Then Y/n wanted to get back to where she was before, trailing her hand down across the smooth canvas until she traced her fingers over the tent in his trousers, unbuttoning them and leaving her hands on his boxers, waiting for him to resist if he wanted too. Instead, Jin’s hands just explored her own skin under her jumper, tracing calming circles over her to encourage her.

Y/n hesitantly grabbed the band of his boxers and pulled it down, gasping as Jin’s cock sprung out and hit his stomach, long and thick, tip red and shiny where his precum smeared. Staring with her mouth salivating, Y/n was wide eyed, gulping as she just didn’t know what to do next, fingers twitching and breathing getting heavier, her attention being pulled back up to Jin’s face as his fingers settled on her face and pulled it up. Jin had been watching her anxiously for her reaction, searching for even the slightest hint that she was regretting it but that was t the case, she just didn’t know what to do.

“Big- big but pretty” - Y/n stuttered out with a blown out pupils and her fingers twitching to get closer.

“Just breathe beautiful, you’re getting yourself a bit overwhelmed hm?” - Jin cooed and stroked over her face, soothing her racing thoughts and pressing a lazy kiss to her lips. Doing as he said, Y/n calmed down and reached out, wrapping her hand around his dick and visibly shuddering when Jin leant back, throwing his head back with a low moan.

It was thick, thicker than she originally noticed as her fingers were no where near meeting wrapped around it and it might have touched his bellybutton if it was pushed flat against his stomach but it had a slight upwards curve to it, kind of like his fingers?. Beads of precum were falling from his swollen tip and Y/n found herself really, really just wanting to give it a taste because the scent that hit her as she took the boxers down was stronger than she’d ever smelt before and oh so good, exactly what she had been trying to get too on Tae earlier that morning as much as that thought made her blush. It was his usual scent but concentrated and far more addicting than she ever imagined.

Her hand remained unmoving and Jin made no attempt to make her move it, letting her go at her own pace and being surprised when Y/n leant down in her seat on his thigh, darting her tongue out and giving a tentative lick to his tip, it had Jin gritting his teeth and groaning, gripping the arms of the chair with a curse and as the satisfying taste hit Y/n she did it again, loving the hot, sticky sensation on her tongue, trying to coax more out of him but she decided to do that she’d have to move her hand.

Sensing what she wanted to do, Jin stopped her, taking her hand off and bringing it to Y/n’s mouth with a gently touch, turning it palm up. He was happy to guide her through every step, every little bit and she looked at him so attentively, like he hung the stars which made it all so much more appealing to guide her.

“Spit beautiful” - Y/n did as he said instantly and grew shy as Jin brought her hand back down, his over hers to show her for a Moment and spread her spit over his cock to make the slip easier, moving her hand up and down. Jin was throwing his head back with a curse again instantly, using Y/n’s thighs as a grip to ground himself, chest rumbling and ears twitching. Y/n started to move her hand up and down hesitantly looking for any reaction and holding back a needy whimper because she wanted him to show her exactly how he wanted it.

Looking at her, Jin could see the pout on her lips and way she looked so unsure so he wrapped his larger hand over hers, moving it up and down but sliding it to the side as it moved up slightly, rubbing his thumb over his tip every now and then and seeing how Y/n was so observant, waiting until Jin let go and then slipping her other hand into him, repeating the movements but with both hands to cover the rest of his girth and Jin was choking out a moan as she smiled shyly.

“That’s it beautiful. Goodgirl- so good for Oppa” - Praise from them always made Y/n weak in the knees and she was positive she would have fallen over if she was standing. Y/n’s own body was getting waves of heat passing through her veins, goosebumps erupting all over her and she couldn’t stop her thighs from rubbing together to try and soothe the throbbing of her clit. Her hands tightened just slightly and it was enough for Jin’s head to drop back again, a throaty moan falling from his plump lips, silenced when he wet them with his tongue for a moment, leaving them glistening and all too appealing to Y/n’s eyes.

His head came back up when Y/n started to move, swinging her leg over Jin’s thigh so that she was straddling both of his legs even as he manspread, it could have been uncomfortable if she stayed for a long time but she was sure she’d enjoy the slight burn in her thighs. Now, in this position she leant in, Jin’s cock against her stomach while in her hands and she desperately connected their lips again, appreciating the messier pace from Jin’s lack of focus, teasing eachother with their tongues and Y/n swallowing Jin’s deep moan when her hands sped up, feeling like she’d never get enough of the hot, weeping dick in her hands.

It was too good to not let Y/n’s thoughts wander, she pulled back from the kiss to watch her movements, listening to Jin’s moans and groans and small praises that had her purring and preening until a thought came to mind that led Y/n to let go with one hand. She tucked in her jumper under her breasts, revealing from the top of her shorts low on her hips up to just below her boobs then shuffled even closer until Jin’s dick was touching her stomach and Jin watched in confusion. He watched how her eyes widened, hands returning to his cock and pushing it up against her stomach, looking up with dilated pupils and slightly parted lips from shock, the harsh red blush giving away her slight excitement as Jin realised what had made her react like that.

Y/n had moved to see how big it was from base to tip against her own body, from her pussy to where and that where was an inch or more above her bellybutton, if she was trying to feed Jin’s ego it was working and if she was trying to make him cum extremely fast, it was working. Y/n shakily moved her hands back to where they were and started to pump them up and down his length again, slipping her finger over his tip everytime she got there and not being able to look away, holding him close to herself to the point where his precum was smearing across her stomach. Jin watched how her lips stayed parted and how she couldn’t drive her eyes away, shivering everytime a new drop of his essence landed on her skin, he tried to be gentle, rubbing up and down her sides and letting out breathy praises. He could smell every new wave of slick bursting from Y/n when he let himself be more vocal, Jin was confident so when he realised them he let his jaw fall slack letting out any and all moans, groans and bordering growls rising through his chest.

“Fuck beautiful- im gonna cum-“ - Jin tried to shift so that he couldn’t cum on her because where she held him it would get all up her stomach and hands but she didn’t let him, whining and protesting at his attempts, getting faster as Jin choked out moans and held onto her firmly. One last look at her pressed up against his dick, holding him close like he was precious to her despite the far from innocent nature of the action had him flying over the edge, choking out her name with a string of curses and loud moans.

Y/n stared in awe as she slowly pumped him through his orgasm until he was twitching in sensitivity, she gasped out at the ropes of hot cum hitting her hands and making lines up her torso and as she thought back to what she’d imagined it to be like, it was so much better. She’d thought it might be a little gross but this was so far from it, it made her a bit giddy, sitting up straighter and wiggling with pride with a grin on her face. She watched the weeping tip twitch and pulse, angry red and couldn’t resist leaning down and catching Jin completely off guard as she pressed a kiss to the sensitive area, having him jolt and curse when she leant back up and licked her lips, refusing to meet his eyes.

“Did so good for me beautiful, that was so good” - Jin gently stroked over her cheek with his thumb, feeling her hot cheeks and taking in the way she shuffled on his lap and looking down at the mess he made. While he loved the sight of it, he was certain Y/n wouldn’t be comfortable with all of the sticky mess over her, he leant over slightly and grabbed his discarded shirt in his hands, pushing a few stray hairs out of Y/n’s face and then reaching out with the shirt to wipe up his cum, making a mental note to get a warm flannel to properly clean her in a moment.

Y/n just kept leaving Jin speechless because as soon as she realised what he was trying to do she recoiled back, leaning her hands back onto his thighs and looking down at herself with a giggle, showing off the rows of cum over her and when Jin tried again, she dodged his attempt and brought her hands up to her lips, making eye contact with him as his jaw dropped. Y/n’s tongue darted over each little bit of his essence on her hand, humming and shivering at the delightful taste, sucking to make sure it was all off and then looking back down at her stomach but just as she reached out to do the same, Jin snapped out of it and dropped the shirt, grabbing both her hands into one, quickly tucking his dick back into his boxers and wrapping his free arm around her waist, standing up.

Y/n squeaked and tightly wrapped her legs around his waist, giggling when he threw her down onto to bed and right as she was about to squirm up it, Jin sunk his hands onto her thighs and held her down, the giggles she let out music to his ears.

“Don’t move beautiful you’ll get it all over the bed” - Jin couldn’t hold back his own laughs as he stopped her from twisting her torso, pinning her down, straddling her body and once his own giggles came to a stop he looked down and took her in, catching her dilated pupils and wide eyes, ears twitching and looking further down, she was twisting her hips, rubbing her thighs together and her scent was circling around him, trapping him as he shakily breathed in and out.

“Jinnie Oppa, please?” - Y/n was quiet, pleading for something, anything and Jin cooed at her polite ask, finding it cute how she was so desperate but asked so nicely, especially in comparison to some of his other mates. He used one arm to balance himself to the other could come and put his hand over her warm cheek, watching her eyes flutter closed and breath stutter, leaning into his cold hand.

“What do you want beautiful?” - Jin made sure to keep his voice soft, encouraging her slowly as she continued to try to get some friction between her thighs, thinking about what she really wanted but not knowing all that much either, her mind hazy.

“Touch me? Please?” - and who was Jin to resist but he wasn’t going to do it instantly like she wanted, he slowly grabbed her jumper, looking into her eyes for any sign of resistance, only getting her throwing her hands up for him to take it off and as soon as he did, he groaned out watching her breasts jiggle with the movement and took in her hard nipples, looking swollen already without any stimulation, pink and perky and then the pale expanse of the rest of her mounds. He resisted the urge to reach out and pinch the perky nubs to look back up, mouth watering at the sight under him. The sight of them was driving Jin insane, big, pretty and soft, bouncing at every slight movement and Y/n didnt even try to hide in even the slightest bit of shyness.

“Please” - Y/n seemed to have a very small vocabulary in the moment, only really asking for him to touch her, begging, pleading and as Jin made eye contact with her again, her eyes started to water, welling up in desperation and Jin cooed at her, stroking her cheeks soothingly.

“Here beautiful?” - Jin felt the weight of her tits in his hands and softly massaged them until he got a keen nod from Y/n, the tears never seeming to go away, a glassy sheen covering her eyes as she arched her back into his hands. He started with brushing over her nipples with the pads of his fingers and as she gasped and pushed up again, he tweaked them gently having her choke out a moan and try to twist her thighs together even more, squirming from his admittedly light touches.

Jin knew damn well it wasnt enough but was really enjoying the sight of Y/n on the verge of tears for something more, he leant down to give her a bit more, kissing and licking over her scent gland in her neck until she was panting and choking out gasps, only moving his lips down further when that single tear drop fell down her cheek and she was pleading through her gasps. He kissed down until he was hovering over her nipples, hot breath all over them, refusing to give even a tiny bit of attention to that searing hot sticky mess between her legs.

“You want kisses here?” - Jin blew teasing air onto the perky nubs and pushed himself up again, waiting for her to respond until Y/n let out a string of ‘Yesyesyes!’

While Jin would of loved to give it to her right then and there, he didn’t appreciate how Y/n kicked her legs while she said that, bratty whining even if he knew it was because he was really teasing her to the point of tears so he was about to pull up, get off just as a retaliation until Y/n panicked, gripping his shoulders and pleading realising her mistake. Jin could only coo at her desperation to be good for him.

“Wait! I’m sorry Jinnie Oppa, please?” - and that was enough to have him ducking back down, wrapping his plush lips around a swollen nub and licking over it, that had Y/n arching, whimpering and shuffling to the point of Jin having to hold her hips down. His tongue was soft and mouth hot, lips plump and the combination made Y/n’s mind go blank, she couldn’t think, couldn’t do anything but lay there and squirm and cry out in ecstasy.

Jin enjoyed it nearly as much as Y/n did, groaning and breathing heavily at her taste, at the swollen peaks popping in and out of his mouth. He massaged the rest of her tits with his hands, enjoying the dip into the plush skin and switching between the two nipples every so often, burying his face into her large tits.

He only pulled away when Y/n began to try to pull off her shorts herself, her already swollen nubs red and glistening now, sensitive enough for her to feel for atleast the next few days. Y/n was desperate for more, she hooked her thumbs into her shorts and tried to wiggle them down but in her dazed state it was impossible, lucky for her Jin pulled off and knew that she’d tried that.

“Want more beautiful? You want these off?” - Jin teased the top of her shorts with the tips of his fingers and at Y/n’s nod and plead, he dipped his fingers into the band but stopped momentarily, looking up.

“Just shorts or panties too?”

“All of it please all of it!” - Y/n was hiccuping with desperation, crying out with relief when Jin obliged and pulled both down, slowly just so he could gawk and curse at the thick strings attached all over her pussy and inner thighs to her panties, absolutely drenched in her sticky, sweet mess. Y/n didn’t even have the ability to be embarrassed about it, not even when Jin visibly leant closer in and took a deep breath in, not when he touched her thighs and pulling his fingers away was covered in her mess, not even when he teased.

“Shit beautiful, this all for me?” - Jin’s own pupils had dilated entirely, his breathing heavy and body squaring up protectively over her from where he sat. She looked so vulnerable, so desperate and small under him, how could he not coo and run his hands over her closed thighs. She’d been so patient, even if she had her small moments, she was looking up at him so politely just waiting for him to do something so he gave her just that, sitting back on his haunches and gently parting her thighs, she didn’t want to resist one little bit.

Jin could only curse and stare, she was covered in her slick, somehow it had got nearly to her mid thighs, glistening in the light, stringing across just about everywhere it touched. It was lewd. More than Jin ever imagined was possible in real life. All of that and he couldn’t even see where it was all coming from since her lips were chubby, swollen and pushed together even with her thighs spread, concealing the treasures between.

“Please? Touch me?” - Y/n’s words and her hips lifting up towards him brought Jin back to reality, soothing her pleads with a rub to her thigh and his other hand lightly trailing down her inner thighs shuffling closer to keep her covered in some way due to his instincts and watching her face as he got closer to her core. The second his fingers gently grazed over her soft lower lips, Y/n was jerking, twitching and gasping even as Jin shushed and soothed her.

“It’s okay beautiful, relax for me yeah?” - Y/n tried to do just that, even as Jin took a deep breath to stabilise himself and slipped two fingers into her folds, holding them open and using a third to slip over her swollen clit, the key word was tried because Y/n cried out at that contact, claws coming out as she gripped onto the bed sheets around her and looked at Jin wide eyed.

Truthfully Jin held a similar expression because, the sight, the smell, the teasing taste on the tip of his tongue, the noise, the feel. It was all just breathtaking. Y/n’s folds were glossy, sticky and swollen, her clit even more so and nearly visibly pulsing, a darker pink than the rest of her pussy from arousal and just a little further down was her weeping enterance, tightly closed but still pulsing and clenching with need, pushing out obscene amounts of arousal that smelt like pure sin and seduction, her natural scent intensified so much it made Jin go dizzy for a moment as it wrapped around him in a vice grip, he could almost taste her just from that. The sticky sensation coating his fingers was sinful but felt so right, so fulfilling knowing he had caused that; it was there for him, he needed more. It didn’t help that as he parted her lips they made the lewdest wet sound, every little movement making it more apparent,

Jin slipped through her folds a few times, leaning back down to take in her moans with his own lips as he gently circled Y/n’s clit and made her twitch and let out high pitched moans and whimpers. His hand was drenched, slick pooling in his palm and every few circles of her clit, he slipped his finger down over her enterance and didn’t miss the hiccuped gasp he’d get in response everytime. Y/n felt like she was in another world but at the same time there was a new urge she felt, one to be filled, to explore her in places never touched before and it was like she got teased everytime Jin skipped over her entrance.

Until he did it another time and Y/n pushed down trying to slip his finger in, feeling it catch and both of them gasped, Y/n looking at him with pleading eyes.

“You want it in beautiful?”

“Yes, please, need it”

“You tell me the second you want me to stop okay?”

“Mhm but please Oppa please give it to me!” - Jin breathed out shakily, using the sides of his arms to hold open Y/n’s thighs and moving both hands down, holding her open with one and using the other to slip his middle finger over her hole; tight, soft and clenching around nothing, his thumb rubbing gentle circles over her clit to relax her and Jin’s eyes danced up and down, rapidly switching between watching Y/n’s face and her pussy as he pressed against her hole, feeling resistance for a moment before the tip of his finger slipped in and Y/n gasped out, eyes wide and watching, urging him to keep going.

Slowly, Jin put his entire finger into her tight, wet heat, groaning out at the feeling but his noise was nothing in comparison to Y/n’s; She was gasping, moaning, hiccuping out sobs and positively falling apart over just his finger. Y/n could feel him everywhere, feel every detail of his long finger and in return Jin could feel every little part of her, her hot squishy walls making his eyes roll back, he’d never felt anything like it, never anything so wet and hot and soft, it was insane.

Y/n pressed her thighs further up, giving Jin more room but she couldn’t do anything more than that, her arms splayed out around her with a fucked out look on her face already, body tinted pink and just taking whatever he wanted to give her. Jin stayed still for a moment, letting one hand go to her sensitive stomach to rub over it and that made Y/n cry out, toes curling in her socks but Y/n thought just being so full was already as much as she could handle.

Jin proved her wrong the second he pulled out and pushed back in, having her shout out and begin to shake, eyes wide and looking down at him in pure shock, he continued slowly but the second he curled into that swollen, squishy spot inside her, Y/n’s back was arching up, sobbing fat, hiccupped tears and shaking all over, twitching at every little movement as she couldn’t even comprehend the type of pleasure she was being given.

Everytime he pressed on the squishy spot in her, Y/n’s body was thrashing, he had stopped for a moment to let her collect herself before continuing when she pleaded and begged that he car try on and not to stop, her hands reaching to try to move him again.

“Right t-there- p-please Oppa!” - Y/n could barely get it out through her hiccups and moans, he wasn’t even going fast, he was going very slowly actually, slow and soft, he was just gently circling over that sweet spot inside her but at her encouragement, he decided maybe he could take it up a notch.

“Right here?” - Jin spoke to her softly but cruelly dragged his fingers in and out of her faster, curling them harder everytime he pushed them in and felt her clench up, lips parting as she went wide eyed but nothing came out of her mouth, silenced by the intense pleasure and falling limp under his ministrations when his thumb returned to her clit.

“Stay with me beautiful” - Jin whispered softly, leaning down to press a kiss to her head, still massaging her g-spot and her clit, it brought her back to reality for a little while, gasping out like she’d been underwater and panting heavily, letting out sweet ‘ah-ah-ah’s everytime he moved, accompanied by the lewd wet noise coming from her pussy at any tiny movement, slick gushing all over Jin and the bed underneath Y/n. Y/n felt like she was ascending to a different world, breath caught in her throat cutting off her noises every few seconds, she could only lay back pretty and accept her own whimpering.

Jin couldn’t help his mind wandering as his eyes locked onto her pussy for a few moments, listening to the wet noises and watching his drenched hand and his finger disappear in her. He couldn’t stop it from thinking about how their mates would react, while Jin kept his pace and didn’t faulter at all, the other would react differently.

Yoongi would slow for a moment, drag his finger slowly down her g-spot until it was all the way out, tease her for it, taking a moment to taste it on his fingers and growl deeper than Y/n has ever heard before, putting his finger back in with one fluid motion and not giving her a moment before he fucked it in and out with deep, hard thrusts that would have her mind completely blank, he wouldn’t forget to tell her just how good she tastes, if Y/n tried to focus on his eyes she would see his pupils completely dilated, tongue slipping over his canines and lips repeatedly, hungry for her

Hoseok would look at it intensely and then speed up until he was fucking her so rapidly she wouldn’t be able to think, wouldn’t believe she’s on this planet, would slow down to ask her questions just so she could hear and then speed up when she tried to answer just to hear her words get stuck in her throat and then repeat himself, maybe pull out in quick punishment for her not answering him even though he knew damn well she couldn’t; lightly bite down on her hip in further punishment and listen to her cry out and jerk her hips up just because she liked it so much

Namjoon would grow flustered for a moment, movements stuttering for a split second before he’d regain himself, splay a hand over her stomach to keep her still and then fuck her deep and curl so precisely and with borderline cruel amounts of pressure so Y/n would sob just that bit more, shake under his touch but also so he could give her loving strokes to her body and ground her while he gave her enough pleasure to leave this world, he’d do it all with that charming smile on his face and coo out sweet praise and comments about how beautiful she is.

Jimin would be similar to Jin, not changing his pace at all but would let his eyes widen and refuse to blink for a while so he could watch the lewd displays and maybe he’d use his free hand to slip into Y/n’s mouth to muffle her sweet noises only for a few moments so he could listen to the sound of him fucking her just that bit clearer. It would make him shudder and lick his lips, looking up and taking his hand away from Y/n’s mouth to let her cry out again and give the perfect balance of tease and praise, telling her how cute it was that she was this wet for him but look at how she is soaking the bed, look at how it’s dripping so quickly and Y/n would whine and whimper at the tease, squirming and gasping out sweet moans at the praise

Taehyung would be in shock, lips parting in sheer surprise before grabbing at one of her thighs and dragging her hips onto his lap to get her closer, it would become almost poetic to him, staring and nearly drooling, slipping his finger out just to spread her arousal all over her pussy and make the already wet lips absolutely soaked, glistening, pink and swollen before slipping back in and refocusing on the rest of her, moving slow and deep at first listening to her sweet gasps and watching how her body moved with each change of pace, when he fucked harder her breast bounced more, when he went faster her thighs would shake more but when he went slow and deep, curled into that special spot, her entire body would shake and twitch, moans come out broken and irregular.

Jungkook’s eyes would instantly go all wide and doe-like, looking completely innocent despite what he’d be doing, it would slow his movements momentarily, lips parting and his free hand coming to trace his occupied hand before shooting his gaze back up, free hand drifting over her body to make her twitch and shiver and then tuck his lip between his teeth, a borderline angry expression of focus and speed up, fucking her faster and harder until she’d squeal and cry out unintelligibly over and over, gripping at the soft curves of her body.

Jin was quite certain Y/n would have enjoyed any of those outcomes but maybe it was good that it was Jin for her first time, a steady and consistent approach maybe just a tad more suitable this time and then for all the future times, he was sure Y/n would go crazy for his mates approaches.

“Jinnie? I’m- im clo-se” - Jin hummed at her words, coming back from his thoughts and hitting that sweet spot in her just a bit harder, cursing to himself as the wet noises got louder and more frequent at a new gush of her arousal. Y/n wasn’t able to move at all, violently shaking under his actions until her knees gave out and fell flat against the bed, quickly pulled back up as Jin used one arm to press her thighs into her chest quickly and Y/n crying out as she felt more exposed than ever, put into a light breeding press that had her preening and purring even through her sobs and moans.

The heat coursing through her body was rapidly increasing, her clit twitching against Jin’s thumb and walls tightening so much they tried to push him out. Y/n’s tits were bouncing up and down with the thrust of Jin’s fingers and he didn’t know where to put his eyes, her fucked out, dazed face, her bouncing chest, her weeping pussy, the soft squishy curves of her body or just the shaking all over, it was all so much he had to mentally engrave this image in his mind.

“Cum for me beautiful” - His wish was her command, his fingers speeding up as he spoke until Y/n saw stars, twitching and convulsing until she practically screamed out, sobbing and laying there shaking more than she ever had before, gushing and gushing onto Jin’s hand. Jin had never experienced something like it, it was new, exciting, life changing. He fucked her through her orgasm, going entirely by ear since the gush around his fingers never stopped, pooling from his hand to the bed consistently and the shaking didn’t cease either. Her toes were curled, thighs tensed and body covered in a sheen of light sweat, fireworks being ignited inside her over and over as her ears rang, mind glazing over and vision going completely blurry.

Time slowed for Y/n, or maybe it sped up, she didn’t quite know, she wasn’t aware of the jerking up of her body when Jin cruelly pressed into her g-spot again or the way she started to whimper and whine when he slowly took his finger out, she didn’t care for how it was dripping all over and drenched with her own essence, she reached out, trying to desperately drag it back to her, covering her hands in her own cum. She couldn’t hear what he was saying but she knew he was praising her by the lazy smile pulling over her face, the blush joining it, everything was so muffled but so so good. Y/n was just on a big cloud of happy, of sweet bliss.

Jin cooed and praised her gently, soothing her with soft touches as she cried and whimpered about his fingers leaving her, watching her eyes glaze over with something else and immediately understanding. He tried to be gentle, pushing away her now slick covered hands from both his own hand and her core where she tried to soothe her instinct to be filled herself, hushing her unintelligible protests with soft strokes down her shaking body.

“That’s it beautiful, just breathe, did so good for me hm?” - The lazy smile pulling over her face was enough to have Jin’s heart rate speeding up all over again, feeling her nuzzle into his clean hand that he rested on her cheek. He kept like that for a while, just stroking and soothing her body but it didn’t seem to let up on its shaking and neither did the glaze over Y/n’s mind, all pliant and soft.

There was one thing he wasn’t going to have though, her sitting in a messy pile of sheets and her own cum, he wouldn’t have her wait for who knows how long until she was back in a more present state because waking up to this could just make her feel awful and drop when she came back around. She had given him permission to take care of her by falling into this state, it was something hybrids would do sometimes with their mates, falling into this state of utter bliss and leaving themselves to their mates care and god was Jin honoured.

He gathered her up in one arm, not caring for her slick coated hands sliding over his skin and made sure she was secured in his hold before walking to the bathroom, growing conscious of the trail of her essence that dripped out of her and down him from her new position. Y/n didn’t find a single reason to complain, giggling at his strength and nuzzling into his bare skin, mouthing lazily and letting her fangs graze him over and over, threatening him with clumsy nips that he laughed off with a quick comment about her trying that with the other eldest members.

“Gonna get you all cleaned up okay beautiful?” - Jin tried to capture her attention, leaning back to look into her eyes but they were still swirled with that haze and she just giggled and slumped against him, definitely not aware of her body still quivering, no less than it was before. With one hand, Jin turned on the shower, setting it to a hot stream and waiting for it to warm up. He jostled her as he did so and only noticed as Y/n gasped out again, still slumped not supporting herself at all (which Jin was far from unhappy about, it made his chest fill with pride that would stay for days), her swollen, sensitive clit had brushed against his stomach and had her body reacting even if her mind wasn’t there. Jin apologised with a stroke to her soft ears and found Y/n accepting it by kitten licking over his neck and chest with her tongue.

“We are going to get in the shower so I can wash you okay?” - Jin knew it was mostly just him talking as if Y/n was going to respond, knowing she wouldn’t but deep within Y/n, her heart beat faster as she knew her hybrid instincts taking over was the right choice, letting him care for her was the right choice. She was set down momentarily on the counter and that was enough to have her whimpering and whining, kicking her legs and trying to pull Jin back in but he shushed her, grabbing a hair tie he had spare and tying up her hair into a bun knowing how she wouldn’t like it getting wet unnecessarily. As fast as he did it, he was right back to the task of getting them in the shower, pushing down his trousers and hesitating momentarily at his boxers, looking up to find Y/n trying to be patient, squirming and his breath got taken away for a moment she’s too beautiful, the most beautiful sight in the world, my, our beautiful.

Some would say it was because she was naked, watching him so submissively that his mind filled with that but it was so far from it, it was love, it was adoration. Only then did Jin realise she was watching expectantly, eyes lazily darting between his hands and boxers as if she was silently trying to indicate him to take them off and he quickly grew shy under her gaze when he obliged, pushing them down. To mask his shyness, he picked her back up, feeling her breasts pressed up against his chest and her thighs around his hips, the warmth of her naked body warming him before he even stepped towards the hot water.

Jin got them in, careful to be steady on his feet since he had Y/n in his arms, then finding it might be kind of difficult and lowering her down to the ground watching her legs just flop down, her eyes wide and expecting, he held onto her waist, still holding her up and met her eyes, gently letting go thinking she’d be okay to stand just while he washed her but his arms instantly shot back around her as her shaking legs collapsed under her, wobbling like Bambi before nearly plummeting to the ground.

Jin quickly felt guilty, apologising and picking her up again, it wasn’t a problem he just thought it might be easier to have both hands to wash her but he didn’t mind. Instead, he quickly got shy as she just blushed at his strength again, nuzzling into his now wet skin and gasping when his slightly movement had Jin’s cock nudging her pussy. When Jin felt it he held her higher up, refusing to let her wiggle her hips on him because that could be done another time, this was time for aftercare, non-sexual aftercare since she wasn’t fully present. Y/n clearly wasn’t happy with that, huffing and whining, wiggling as much as possible behind her haze because she just wanted them to touch. It felt so right.

She purred and preened happily at her success, relaxing again as she could just feel him on her, even if it was the lightest of contact, her pussy gushing over him but making no further move to push down and at that, Jin gently stroked her hair and pressed a kiss to her head, allowing it and not getting more than semi-hard since this was sweet, not sexual it was just sweet.

The water running over Y/n was distant in her mind, or maybe she was distant from the water, she didn’t know but it was soothing, especially when Jin began to caress her again, rubbing in soap all over her body, being extra careful on her nipples, neck, pussy and tail. He rubbed circles out with the hand he did have free, whispering sweet praise and carefully manoeuvring her to the other arm when needed, cleaning up all their mess and savouring her soft glistening skin against his hand.

Right as he moved to wash down his own body, Y/n clumsily swatted his hand away, smiling at him sheepishly and putting both her hands out, shaking beginning to calm down a little and waiting until he squirted some body wash into her hands, Jin held her up by her thighs, muscles tensing in a display of strength and Y/n lazily leant in to mouth at him while her hands rubbed clumsily into his chest and back, making sure to get every spot all soapy before reaching under herself to gently do the same to his cock, twitching in her hands but Jin just kept his eyes on her lovingly, slowly closing his eyes every few moments to savour the touch.

When they were both rinsed off, Jin stepped out, instantly grabbing a warm fluffy towel from the radiator and wrapped it all around Y/n, shifting her up on his hips to put his own around his waist after. He gently guided Y/n’s body into one of his softest shirts, pulling a pair of boxers up her legs and layed her down to dress himself quickly. It seemed Y/n had found it all so tiring since right as he finished putting on some loungewear, she yawned and reached out, urging him forward and incoherently muttering with a sleepy smile. Jin knew it was still morning but if that’s what Y/n wanted that’s what she’d have, only running into an issue after a few moments right as he caught Y/n from lying back. The sheets.

He wasn’t going to waste time changing them while Y/n needed him so he settled for a different solution, scooping her up again and walking to the end of the hall, listening to Y/n’s soft whine of confusion when she felt the change in scent leaving Jin’s room and held on tighter, relaxing again at his chest rumbling in comfort.

Taking Y/n to someone else’s room might not be a good idea but there was one thing he thought would be maybe an even better option than being in his own room. The pack had refused to redo the nest room in any way since Y/n had built a nest for them, they had washed things when necessary and put them in the exact same position, piling things that smelled like her in there temporarily too just to let it absorb her smell and overall it smelt like all 8 of them blissfully combined, like happiness.

Putting Y/n into the centre of the nest, Jin watched her eyes open tiredly, looking around with a smile and shuffling to put herself exactly where she wanted, taking in deep breaths of the scents around and beginning to purr so loudly you could hear it from the hall. She reached out and tugged Jin in with her, refusing to let him move once she put her limbs over him, sighing as she nuzzled into the comfort around her and drifting off, content and in a dream-like state before her body even started to actually sleep.

———————————————————————————

“Take your claws off Jin, doll” - A big set of hands splayed over her body, about to pry her off since somehow, with Namjoon coming into the room Y/n’s claws came out instinctively, not processing his scent and as a result, digging into Jin’s wide shoulders where they lay. Instead of letting Namjoon take her off she swung one of her arms out with a warning hiss, easily dodged by Namjoon.

“Up, or I’ll get you up myself” - Y/n fought her urge to roll on her back and just show pure submission right then and there, shuddering at Namjoons voice but standing her ground, pushing her body closer to Jin

“He’s right beautiful, let go” - Jin rasped out into her ear, tired from being woken up and attempting to soothe the seething kitten on his chest with his hands up and down her bare sides where his top had ridden up. Y/n relaxed into his hold but let out a slurred hiss to Namjoon behind her and squeaked at his reaction.

Namjoon wouldn’t just let her get away with being like that towards him and since she refused to listen, he wrapped his hands around her small waist, dragged her faster than she could process and hoisted her over his shoulder, listening to her squeals of confusion and protest, reaching out towards Jin who trailed behind them because suddenly they were moving?

Everything was upside down, Namjoons scent washed over Y/n like the strongest tide and as a result her struggling almost stopped, almost. She considered it, but then maybe it would be all too fun to just, see what happens? Maybe it was the sleep, maybe it was the post orgasmic bliss she was still in but something just told her it would be fun. Just like how it would be fun to kick Hobi and pretend she wasn’t.

So she did, as Namjoon walked down the hall with her over his shoulder, her hands holding her shirt on since it was loose and would have pretty much fell off if she let go, she went from limp to squirming in his hold, kicking her legs and as a result kicking into his firm torso. She first felt his hands grow tighter on her thighs with a warning growl, then when she carried on she was truly put back in her place. Namjoon had been so soft so gentle with her for so long but she just felt it in her that he was a lot more than that.

With an increasingly harder kick, a few of them to Namjoons torso, Namjoon growled viciously and it sent shivers through Y/n’s body but she pushed through her instinct to fall limp again, squirming and struggling even more, even going back to hissing at Namjoon and that was his final straw. One had gripped onto Y/n’s soft thigh hard enough to leave his hand marks and the other pulled back, moving just a tad higher and falling back down, hard onto her ass, the soft flesh rippling with impact and Y/n’a body jerked before it fell completely limp, arms and legs falling down as she let out a choked moan.

Namjoon’s chest rumbled in pride at her submission but he’d made this display as he was walking into the living room, where Yoongi and Taehyung were sat, pleasantly surprised and finishing up their conversation. Upside down turned to right side up within a few seconds as two strong hands stabilised Y/n who had a cheeky smile on her face, fully awake now even with her messy hair and tail.

Instead of being embarrassed which she would usually be, Y/n felt a swell of pride from the display and practically skipped over to Yoongi and slid right onto his lap, his hands naturally falling around her waist and she ignored his half-hearted grumble instead choosing to look around and take in what was happening around her. The warm feeling on her ass where Namjoon had spanked just added to her happiness as she lightly shuffled to long out the tingling sensation with a proud smile.

The first person she noticed was Taehyung, infront of her and in completely different clothes than she was used too, some loose black joggers, a tight tank top and a backwards cap, it left Y/n speechless and quickly diverting her attention to the man she was sitting on but that was no better, Yoongi was in a simple white t-shirt but somehow it was tight in all the right places so she moved her eyes again to the last person in the room, Namjoon and good lord just when she thought she might get a break he was in a simple button up, sleeves pushed up to his elbows and she felt faint right then and there.

The three men were buff like, thick, their shirts clinging to biceps and chests, showing off the broad expanses and thick muscles everywhere, it was dizzying. They were big, thick and buff, muscular in a way Y/n had never noticed before, they just seemed so, biteable. They were just as slim but there was that different structure to their bodies and Y/n just wanted to wrap herself up in them and roll over to show her belly all over again. She felt herself growing shy as their eyes lingered on her in wonder then her fangs seemed all too sharp as her tongue ran over them, mouth watering as she looked over each of them again and right when she wanted to look away again and surpress her thoughts, Yoongi’s arm wrapped around her waist and showed off his thick, veiny arms and hands which she knew lead into his buff biceps.

Y/n had to bite back an unknown noise and it resulted in a muffled sort of huff pulling from her chest, subtly nibbling on her lower lip to soothe her needs to bite them, not happy that she had no sleeves that she could hide her mouth with and bite down on. She tried to look away when Taehyung walked closer to observe her but was quickly stopped by his hand cupping from her upper throat to her cheeks and forcing her to meet his eyes. He looked at her with furrowed eyebrows seeing her bitten lips and the tightening grip she had on Yoongi’s arm.

“What’s wrong pretty?”

“Nothin-gh” - Y/n tried to sound completely normal but the saliva built up in her mouth made it hard to speak, she stumbled over her pronunciation and it only got worse with the proximity as Tae leant down to look at her better. He stayed silent for a moment but took in the way Y/n’s pupils dilated and focused in on his every move, gulping when his biceps flexed with his moves.

“Mm, come on pretty, tell me what it is” - He gently shook her head as if to bring her back to reality and cooed encouragingly, Yoongi rubbing her waist and letting his chest rumble behind her to further push.

“S’ nothing” - Y/n stubbornly let out, refusing to admit what had made her feel so small and needy, she avoided Taehyungs eyes and her skin bristled when his grip got firmer, tightening and travelling down until he pressed on both sides of her neck enough to make her mind go blank and mouth drop open, saliva threatening to drip out. Taehyung was careful but clear with his intention, pressing into those special points just under her jaw and watching her every reaction, letting go completely just seconds after as he hummed at her answer to him.

Y/n didn’t know something like that would ever make her feel the way she did, Yoongi pried her thighs apart to prevent her from rubbing them together desperately. Maybe it was just them, them showing her where she stood in the hierarchy, their strength and power over her, all of it was so so appealing that Y/n dropped back against Yoongi’s chest with a dazed smile, her lips glossy with her escaping drool, shamelessly taking in the three men’s figures and muttering under her breath.

“Cut it out you three, no more of that today she needs to eat” - Jin suddenly reappeared and rather accusingly jumped straight to blaming Y/n’s state on them but they didn’t protest, Y/n even began to think about how it was really her own actions that put her here and that she was very comfortable in said state, she was even about to tell him that but right as she started to try and form her words he walked up and patted her head, it just left her speechless and purring with a big cheesy smile on her face practically kicking her legs from the handsome bears attention.

So happy that as she layed back against Yoongi she gained some new confidence, just some instinctual confidence that lead her to shuffle around until she was facing his bicep and leant in, mouthing and nibbling at his honeyed skin, scraping her fangs against him and giggling at his warning growl knowing it was an empty threat. Within minutes she littered little love bites across his thick bicep and even trailed a few down his forearm, giving each mark little pecks everytime his warning growls would return.

Underneath the intimidating front Yoongi tried to put up, he was up in the clouds letting Y/n mark him up and seeing her so obsessed with his and his mates’ builds, realising that’s what caused this by the way she’d slide her fangs over rougher everytime she’d attach her sight to one of the other men moving, her eyes latching onto their biceps or raking over their bodies. All of them noticed that was the reason which lead to Namjoon wrapping a big hand around her waist and rubbing soothing circles into her side as he easily covered her body, Taejyung doing the same with her thighs cooing as her fingers twitched to reach out and grab onto them in reciprocation.

After a few moments, Y/n gave in to those twitches, one hand reaching forward to grasp onto Taehyungs tank top and the other reaching in the opposite direction to latch onto Namjoon’s loose pants at his thigh just to keep them both close. Being coddled by them always just felt so good, especially when they just surrounded her and whispered small words that they knew would drive her down into that hazy euphoric state she so often found herself in with them.

Yoongi was just letting her bite, kiss and lick as his skin and playing into her silent fantasies as he’d ’accidentally’ flex under her and feel her smile into his arm shyly. He’d always acted grumpy and like he couldn’t care or was annoyed but his chest vibrating and tail running over Y/n’s skin gave him away, happy to let her climb all over him, mark him up and be a brat to him because he truthfully found it amusing. So did everyone else in the pack, watching it happen since Y/n so clearly acted out with Yoongi compared to the others.

The three weren’t exactly aware of what Jin and Y/n did but even after their shower, Jin’s scent mark tainted her skin since it was much harder to remove a cum scent mark and would typically take days to wear off, it made the three touching her far more protective than usual and lean in until they were almost forming a circle around her.

“come eat, beautiful, I made you something sweet” - Jin called Y/n and like she was under his spell, she instantly let go of the three men and hopped off of Yoongi’s lap, teetering over to Jin and only stopping when she was toe to toe with him and curling into his chest while she still stood. The three on the couch were reluctant to let her go but settled for watching closely as she buried herself close to Jin and got babied as he fed her, her eyes wide and never leaving him, filled with stars and cheeks tinted pink the entire time.

For every bite Y/n took she urged Jin to take one too, purring contently everytime he would, he’d sat her down ontop of the table and the others watching half scoffed and half smiled since Jin would only let that happen when he was feeling especially nice. It was safe to say the entire home was filled with their combined happy scents and would be a dream for any of the pack to walk into.

———————————————————————————

Going to a gym had always been an outlet for Jungkook, a way to forget any troubles if he had them and to also feel good about himself, it made him proud of himself, confident and energised. It only became more intense since Y/n had began appearing at his gym and their daily routine continued even if Y/n saw him and the pack all the time now and she didnt really have a reason to be there. There had obviously been many times where Y/n couldn’t come and those had always put Jungkook in a less motivated mood, the weights always seeking a bit heavier and not in a good way.

Despite his amazing morning, going to the gym tired Jungkook out in a different way to usual, the kind of way he just wanted to get home and crash down on the closest soft surface, he put it down to Y/n not being there and definitely not the hangover he had aswell.

It took all but 20 seconds from Jungkook entering the home to set sights on the closest suitable soft surface, freshly showered with damp hair brushed out of his face with his hands and just a zipped up hoodie and joggers on. That soft surface happened to be Y/n, she’d gotten dressed into her own clothes at this point and put on a tank top, skirt and tights and the moment Jungkook saw her, he practically ran over, wrapping an arm around her waist and dragging her over to the couch until she fell onto it with a surprised yelp.

He didn’t even wait before he was huffing about how hard his gym session was and manhandling her into his desired position, her half sitting half laying her back against the clutches soft armrest and him kneeling on the couch infront of her.

“So tired, just took the energy right out of me”

“You have a hangover Kook; thats why” - Y/n replied after a moment, grasping on to reality after the fast movements of being whisked away from her previous actions.

“No it’s because you weren’t there” - Kook looked almost angry as he focused on getting comfortable, unzipping his hoodie and throwing it to the side like it didn’t cost three maybe four figures, his lip caught between his lips and Y/n could only watch, speechless at how he just got bare chested, and on display and the top of his boxers out without any care in the world. Y/n started moving just slightly to get comfortable and confused for a few more moments as he reached out, parting her thighs a bit and then came crashing down, front first with such speed it should of taken the breath right out of her.

Y/n just sat in surprise, hands held up not knowing quite what JungKook was doing as he grumbled and shuffled until he was comfortably laying between her legs and rested his slightly damp hair and head on her chest, sighing out appreciatively at her choice of top since she had a good amount of her breasts out and he loved the skin contact and his new found pillows under his head.

“Kook!-“ - Y/n exclaimed in shock just watching him get comfortable on her and when his head shot up with wide doe eyes thinking he’d made her uncomfortable, Y/n got a grasp on herself again and relaxed in her position, shutting her slightly parted lips and slipping a hand into his hand, pushing his head back down and laughing at the tickle sensation when he nuzzled into her breasts. He had slipped his strong arms around her waist and under her, tightly holding her close and the rise and fall of Y/n’a chest made him let out a soft breath, content and deciding this was exactly what he needed.

Y/n just watched him for a moment, comfortable herself and finding his weight ontop of her oddly satisfying, letting her hands fall, one onto his broad bare back and the other into his hair, softly playing and tugging, massaging around the base of his ears and letting him shudder and breath out happily. Her parted thighs relaxed for a moment and then wrapped around his slim waist, holding him in and she giggled when his cotton tail twitched as it rubbed over her legs.

“Comfy?” - All Y/n got in response was warm and soft huffs against her chest and looking down she noticed Jungkook had fallen straight asleep, obviously very comfy so she didn’t need an answer and instead just relaxed in her own position too, taking in Jungkook’s features as her nails gently scratched over his back up and down. He looked so peaceful, lips slightly parted and letting out soft gusts of air over her boobs and sleeping like he was in the most comforting place in the world, which he was.

Both her hands worked subconsciously, scratching over his head and back lightly, purring out happily and Jungkook didn’t seem to mind the vibrating of her chest, not one bit, he’d adjust just slightly every now and then, nuzzling into her skin and testing the bounce of his pillows before settling back into his deep sleep. Y/n only stopped her hands for a few moments to put something on the tv, letting him stay in that exact position for multiple hours, until his hair was messy and dry, all of the pack had been in and teased or cooed and taken pictures at some point and Y/n had drifted off herself after the first half an hour.

Someone (Jimin) had put an extra long pillow behind Y/n to rest her back and neck whilst she slept and draped a blanket over the two, cooing and placing a soft kiss to both of their heads, he took multiple pictures in the process, including a closeup of Jungkook’s face where he’d drooled from his parted lips onto Y/n and he’d sent all of them to their groupchat. Each and every one of the pack had cooed and come to see them, their youngest all cozied up and peaceful.

It showed how comfortable they’d really gotten with eachother, Jungkook had always had this strong and hard sort of attitude to sway Y/n in the beginning, now he barrelled through the door and instantly got comfy on her chest, being all soft and falling into Y/n’s attention instantly and it made the rest of the pack more than happy to see him so comfortable. Y/n’s hands subconsciously kept soothingly grazing his skin in her sleep, enjoying his soft hair and warm skin against her fingers and the pair were only woken up when it was time to eat.

Both of them drowsy and reluctant, hands tightening around eachother but Y/n couldn’t help but zone in on Jungkook rather than the concept of waking up and moving, sleepy and messy haired, pouty since he had been woken up and instantly Y/n began to purr, pupils dilating in focus and her hands acted as a brush to detangle his messy, soft locks with her fingers, smiling as he blinked sleepily and leant back down on her chest just slowly blinking to wake up.

“Pretty Koo” - Y/n purred out and felt the man in question begin to bunny smile against her and also his cheeks heat up, looking entirely boyish and young.

“Pretty Princess” - And with Jungkook’s words, Y/n was mimicking his own expression and heat, holding eachother close and vowing to do this more often, a lot more often.

———————————————————————————

Thank you all so much for reading I hope you enjoyed! I’m sorry it took a while to get out this has been half written for a while and I didn’t know where to go with it, i think I came to a good end but lmk what you think! Comments motivate me to write and think about this universe more x

My asks are open for character asks and drabbles if you have any requests so don’t be shy x

ཐི♡ཋྀ

———————————————————————————

Taglist:

@m00njinnie @singukieee @maisyyyyyy @noortsshift @bunnybears-stuff @authorpj @simeonswif3 @msrmimi @nobody3210 @djodjom1 1 @jkriri @btsizlyfe @dachshunddame @cherriescream @sassy-snassy @kiki-zb @sebastianwhore13

My Taglist is open! I’m really sorry if the tag hasn’t worked if this is the case I will send you a quick message x

312 notes · View notes

ldysmfrst · 1 year ago

Text

Welcome to American Mate's Master List! The Taglist is CLOSED for this story.

This is an OT7 x Plus Sized/Chubby Reader story. The story will have Mature Scenes. The chapters with these adult themes will have (M) in the chapter name, so please 18+ readers only. Within the chapters, at the start and end of the Mature scene will be the following banner, if you want to skip them.

The Hybrid K-pop group BTS is on tour in America; of course, things don't start out the way they should, but after an encounter with Y/n, things change but will everyone follow Fate?

It's Time to Meet the Bangtan Pack

Chapter 1 - Two Weeks Early

Let's introduce you to the world of Hybrids and Playmates. It really is quite simple until a VIP Potential Client's manager walks into your office two weeks early, and it's only a skeleton crew right now.

Chapter 2 - The Playmate Meeting

Bangtan Pack arrives at Playmate Services Inc., USA Idol Division. It's time for the pack to meet the unsigned Playmates, but things don't go as well as planned.

Chapter 3 - Following Instincts

Dealing with the aftermath of the accident, Bangtan Pack reacts upon instincts, some more than others. Y/n learns a few new things.

Chapter 4 - First Case of Alpha Space

Y/n may call herself a Hybrid supporter but never has she dealt with something like this. Y/n gets to see firsthand some of what an Alpha is like when they get a little lost in their instincts.

Chapter 5 - Heated Discussions (M)

Y/n didn't want to cause trouble, but that seemed to be all she did. However, Bangtan Pack thinks sometimes the trouble is worth it.

Chapter 6 - A Proposition for You

Things get intense for Bangtan Pack and Y/n, but not in a good way. Meeting the doctor tonight has bigger implications than Y/n thought was possible.

Chapter 7 - Is This a Joke

After proposing to Y/n the option to become their playmate, the Bangtan Pack struggles to convince her to accept their Prime Alpha's offer. Will Y/n be persuaded or will she run from Fate unknowingly?

Chapter 8 - Time to Tell the Family Pack (M)

While the Bangtang Pack is excited to have Y/n join as a "Play"mate, that may not be the case for her family pack.

Chapter 9 - Shadows of the Past (M)

It becomes clear that pack dynamics can vary from pack to pack. This sometimes leads to interesting reactions. It's where the past can be seen influencing the present that will shadow all.

Chapter 10 - A Date in the Right Direction

After the visit from Dr. Blackwell, some of the Bangtan pack start behaving differently. Is it a good thing or a bad thing? Maybe the eldest Alpha has some insight. (This chapter is Seokjin-centric in honor of his coming home from the military)

Chapter 11 - Just a Staff Member

Y/n stands up for someone else, and everything starts falling apart. Last night was a dream but the reality of the situation finally hits.

Chapter 12 - Everyone Deserves a Second Chance

It's time to make a choice that can make for an adventure or change y/n's life.

Chapter 13 - Shall we?

It's time for the date with Namjoon. Getting ready becomes more fun than you think it could be with an unexpected surprise and new friends, but what happens as the night goes on?

Chapter 14 - Does it Always End in Ruin?

Scenting in a car with the Prime Alpha goes better than expected, but once they return to the pack house, things take a turn for Y/n.

WARNINGS FOR CHAPTER 15! This is a heavy chapter. Please read before reading the full chapter. Thank you 💜💜💜

Chapter 15 - The Pack Meeting and Troubled Pasts

Y/n shares her history with Bangtan Pack and finds she isn't the only one with a dark family life.

American Mate (16) - We are Alphas

Bangtan Pack discusses what to do next, followed by Namjoon's attempt to correct things.

As a paid member of my Patreon, you can read extra spicy smutty scenes and additional content, and have early release benefits for each chapter.

TO BE CONTINUED...

Reader Asks

Has the Bangtan Pack been with a woman before?

How would The Bangtan Pack react to finding Y/n dancing?

Additional Content

Meet Alpha Giant Flemish Rabbit Jungkook's Family

Patreon Artwork Poll Results (1)

American Mate (5) - Extended Scenting Scene (M)

American Mate (8) - Extended/ Additional Scene (M)

Take a look at Chapter 12, Hobi's Fire Red Suit.

801 notes · View notes

starsyaa · 9 months ago

Text

Bts ot7 x reader (Ao3)

HYBRID

Series

Meritocracy COMPLETE

Safely together COMPLETE

Eucalyptus COMPLETE

Oneshot

Sunshine riptide

Lovely

IDOL

Series

True self COMPLETE

Whisper soft COMPLETE

You are ours COMPLETE

The temp COMPLETE

Give you me COMPLETE

Bring the boys out COMPLETE

Dream by accidents COMPLETE but need sequel

Lost in Bangtan COMPLETE

You never walk alone COMPLETE

One true seven (+you) COMPLETE

Stranger things happen COMPLETE

So much is happening right now, so please be patient with me COMPLETE

When you touch me COMPLETE

When you touch me (deleted scenes) COMPLETE

Virtuoso COMPLETE

Bangtan's baby COMPLETE

My soulmates are BTS? COMPLETE

Soulmates: it started with a dream COMPLETE

I'm their maid COMPLETE

Her COMPLETE

Insider COMPLETE

Before they were bulletproof prologue COMPLETE

Cherry blossoms COMPLETE

Like I do COMPLETE

The most beautiful moments in life pt1 COMPLETE

The most beautiful moments in life pt2 ONGOING

FANTASY

Series

The dog days are over COMPLETE

Stranger things happen COMPLETE

A/B/O

Series

Finding a place COMPLETE

Winter of orphic love COMPLETE

To Be, Or Not To Be, Your Omega ONGOING

OTHERS

Series

Eight gems COMPLETE

Chef's kiss COMPLETE

Do you know what love is COMPLETE

The untouchables COMPLETE

Game of survival COMPLETE

Bangtan's Gambit COMPLETE

Oneshot

Caramel and coffee kisses

#bts x reader #bts ot7 x reader #yoongi x reader #btsxreader #jungkook x reader #bts #bts ceo au #bts polyamory #bts army #hybrid bts

538 notes · View notes

explicit-tae · 1 year ago

Text

Little Doe

An alternate world in which Predator Hybrids are the top of the Hybrid hierarchy. It’s Valentine’s Day and you, a Prey Hybrid, decide to help a Predator Hybrid through their heat. @whipwhoops @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63 @babycandy111

Word Count: 5.161

Warning: smut, hybrid/shifter universe, wolf hoseok, doe/deer reader, heat/rut sex, dirty talk, licking, oral sex, fingering, squirting, unprotected sex, knotting, biting, impregnation/breeding kink,

Valentine’s Day Masterlist | Alternate Universe

“Jung Hoseok.” the man says, arm spread out to offer his hand to you. You take it with a smile, shaking it. His grip is firm, but polite.

“Y/L Y/N.” you introduce yourself before sitting down behind your desk. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Jung-ssi.”

“Hoseok is fine.” the man smiles, flashing you a pair of perfect teeth.

Your body flushes and you nod. “Yes, Hoseok.” you murmur, slightly embarrassed by your sudden change of attitude. “I-I got your paperwork. It appears to me that you are a Predator Shifter…?”

You were what was called a “heat partner”. In a world where Shifters walk freely alongside humans, predator Shifters and prey Shifters such as yourself, it was important for Shifters to have something for themselves. Such as a heat partner when they aren’t “mated” to anyone.

Heat partners are exactly what they are described, perfectly designed to assist a person through their heat - male or female. You had made the business proposal back in college and the business has since grown national - even as the CEO, you participated (only when top dollars were made to be earned).

Such as now, with Jung Hoseok.

The man is charming, you’d admit. Tall with broad shoulders and a sculptured face. Smooth skin with soft eyes and a pair of heart-shaped lips. In order to afford your services, the man was obviously wealthy - having stated in his application that whatever price you listed was what he was willing to pay.

The kicker was - he was a predator Shifter. Your agency does strictly prey. That didn’t mean that you didn’t open another separate business for Predators - you had! You, however, were not running said business.

“Yes, I am.” Hoseok nods his head after your question. “I take suppressants to…mask my scent.”

No wonder, you think; There wasn’t any scent on him and that meant that he was dousing himself with suppressants on the daily. The thought frightened you a bit - just what type of Predator was he?

“As you know, Jung - Hoseok,” you begin. “We typically serve Prey Shifters here. Is there a certain-”

“Excuse me.” Hoseok suddenly interrupts. “I’m well aware of what agency I applied with. You are the person I’m looking for, after all.” Hoseok is direct when he speaks, never faltering and not a stutter in sight.

A predator indeed.

“Y-Yes.” you nod your head. “I’m aware, but-”

“Money is no issue.” Hoseok speaks. He was pleading, his eyes staring right into your own. He swallows. “I…I prefer not to have predator Shifters for my heats.”

You didn’t realize your hands were gripping his paper work in your hand until it began to crinkle beneath your fingers.

“As you know we do not ask our customers certain questions due to confidentiality. However, you being a Predator Shifter, I must.”

Hoseok nods. “You’re asking what Shifter I am?”

You nod hesitantly. “I’m a deer.” you tell him, watching and waiting for his reaction.

Hoseok nods. “I can smell you.” he murmurs, voice low that it causes goosebumps to litter your skin - thank god you wore a long-sleeve shirt. Your head was ringing with alarm bells to get as far away from this man as possible.

“I-I can't smell you.” you try to smile but it appears more as a grimace. “If I may ask…”

Hoseok is hesitant, but he answers nonetheless. “A wolf.”

Hoseok can hear your heart increase by the second, pounding so loudly out your chest that he has to suppress a growl - something he does on instant rather than anything personal.

“You’re frightened.”

Terrified. “N-No-” he stuttered, shaking your head. You were lying to comfort him, but your sudden demeanor change told him everything he needed to know.

“Please.” Hoseok sighs out, utterly desperate. “I cannot handle other wolves or predators. They’re…” his nose curls. “...too dominant for me. They fight me.” he speaks, tone low. “You Prey are soft and sweet. Submissive.”

Now he looks like a creep, Hoseok thinks. Your eyes are wide and you want to run as far away as you can, but you’re a deer caught in headlights - literally.

“I-I-” you’re unsure what to tell Hoseok. You’re frightened, yes, but overall, you wanted to help him. He had come to you specifically - the reason you’re unsure - but he wanted help. It’s an unusual request. Not very many Predators come here and pay for Prey, but it isn’t uncommon for them to hookup outside of their heat cycles.

“I have a set price an hour…”

Hoseok licks his lips with anticipation. “Yes.” he nods hastily. “I would like to pay you more if you’d like.”

“That won’t be-”

“I want you to stay with me the entire week.”

Hoseok hears it again, your heartbeat racing.

“I’m not going to eat you, Y.N.” Hoseok says, his eyes flickering with something different, however. “It’s just…I…I need you there with me all the time.” he doesn’t elaborate further and you’re far too afraid that if he does, you’ll back out of the deal.

“I’ll need to see the place before your heat starts.” you slowly nod your head, placing his paperwork down. “Does tomorrow work for you? It’s for my safety.”

“Of course!” Hoseok nods. “Anything you need.”

You bite the inside of your cheek. “Well, for now we can sign paperwork.” you open a draw to your desk and grasp a black pen to sign your name on said documents. “If you’d like to take it home with you and read through it, you can.”

Hoseok nods his head and takes the documents in his hands. “Thank you.” he grins your way. “I’ll have them signed tomorrow.” he begins to stand, as do you. “Thank you for your time, Y/L-ssi.” he gives you his hand once more and you return the smile shyly.

“Y/N is fine, Hoseok.” you tell him, grabbing his hand to shake once more. You yelp when Hoseok lifts your hand to his lips and kisses it. His lips are soft, his dark eyes flickering up to look at you.

The drive to Hoseok home was a long one - understandably. He, after all, was a wolf shifter and like yourself, preferred to reside in a forestry area. The trees are high into the sky and the scent is natural. The area is quiet as you park your car, eyes roaming the large cabin in front of you. It’s at least four stories built with the finest wood with high ceilings windows. There’s multiple lights shining onto the porch that wraps around the entire cabin.

You can smell them - not Hoseok, but more wolves. The smell is intoxicating, filling your senses and having you stiff in your spot. You swallow, your deer screaming to run away - far, far away from here.

Your eyes widen when the door of the cabin opens suddenly and behind it is a tall man. His eyes are on you in an instant and you’re unable to move or look away.

“You must be…Y/N?” the man says, strolling towards you. His footsteps creek above the wooden stairs as he makes his way towards you. “You’re a doe…” the man sniffs the air, an obvious attempt to smell you.

“You're scaring her.”

Oh no.

Another wolf emerges from behind the door. He’s a little shorter and behind him, yet another one, as tall as the first one. They all surround you, tall and dominant.

“Your heart's beating so fast, little doe. We’re not going to eat you.” the second one laughs heartily. “My name is Jimin. Hobi told us a Prey was coming.”

“I’m Jungkook.” the third one says, circling around you for a better view. “You’re very brave. We don’t get a lot of doe’s around here.”

There’s a growl that has you cowering - as do the other three wolves. You’re now visibly trembling, arms wrapped around you. You knew that the three meant no harm - they appeared younger than you and overall playful. As a deer shifter, you were just naturally terrified of any predator and being on their territory didn’t make it easier for you.

“Go somewhere else.”

That was Hoseok’s voice speaking now and your eyes glance upwards from the ground to see him towering behind the three wolves.

“I am so sorry.” Hoseok’s voice lowers when the three men scurry off, both apologizing and snickering. “They mean no harm. They’re just…playful.” he sighs. If you turned him down now he wouldn’t be upset with you.

“I-It’s okay.” you curse at the stutter in your voice. “D-Do they live here?”

“Somewhat.” Hoseok nods. “This,” he mentions to the large cabin behind him. “is my home. They come and go. They have their own homes on the land we’re on now.”

Hoseok picks up on your unease - it was natural. You were in a wolf's den surrounded by them. As a prey, you were like a shiny new toy to them.

“Please come in.” Hoseok offers you his hand to take. “It’s completely safe. They would not be here when I’m in heat.”

You allow Hoseok to show you inside the large cabin. The scent is heavy of wolves and it causes you to stick besides Hoseok as he was the only familiar person you knew.

“I want to show you something.” Hoseok squeezes your hand encouragingly. “It’s where we’d be staying next week.”

You nod your head.

Hoseok ventures deeper into the cabin. It’s warm and would be inviting if you weren’t a Prey.

“I’ve been using suppressants to mask my scent but here,” Hoseok stops before a wooden door. “is where I can be myself. The scent will be…powerful.”

Powerful indeed. Upon opening the door, you’re hit with a scent so prudent. You’re stunned for a second, eyes widening.

“That’s…your scent?” you whisper out.

Hoseok lightly tugs you inside the room. It’s large and appears to be like a bedroom, a large bed in the middle of the room. Behind it, a large ceiling window showcasing beautiful scenery outside. To the right is a door slightly cracked, you assumed a bathroom. On the far left is a bookcase with a desk.

“This is my den.” Hoseok speaks, releasing your hand but remaining close. “Similar to a nest.”

Hoseok watches the way your eyes scan the room. He senses that his scent is overbearing to you, dominant. For the last few weeks he’s been scenting it to assure that it smelt like him; that he’d be comfortable in the room for his rut.

“I hope it isn’t too much.” Hoseok speaks after five minutes of you calming yourself down.

“No!” you shake your head, turning to him. “I know nesting is important to those in heat or ruts.” you tell him truthfully, having done so yourself.

Hoseok grins at your statement. “Yes.” he nods. “I was wondering…if I could have something of yours. To remain here.” he swallows, adam's apple bobbing as he swallows.

You lick your lips as your body heats.

“If it’s too much-”

“No!” you interrupt. “I-I don’t mind.” you assure. You were here to help Hoseok soon and if this is what he wanted, then so be it. After all, he was a client paying top dollar for your services. “Is my jacket alright?”

Hoseok nods his head with a shrug. “Y-yeah.” his cheeks reddened.

You remove your jacket and hand it to Hoseok, body heated.

“I…” you lick your lips. “...can scent some more things in here. If it would make it better?”

Hoseok’s eyes widen a bit but he nods hastily. “Y-Yeah! You can.” he responds all too quickly. “Would you like something of mine? So you can become accustomed to it?” he offers.

You nod your head as well, encouraging grin on your lips. “Yes, that’ll be nice.”

For the last week you made sure to leave Hoseok’s scent on yours - and it caused stress amongst the other Prey’s at the office. Your assistant was the first to cower, not walking into your office due to fear - she was a rabbit shifter - and instead, called you from her own office opposite of yours. “The scent is that powerful? You recall asking her, surprised. “It’s only his shirt…”

Your own scent was covered in Hoseok’s and by the time it was for you to go to his home - coincidentally starting on Valentine’s Day - your scent was the acute one. However, it calmed you, as crazy as it sounded, because now you were accustomed to Hoseok’s scent. You’re thankful that you were able to ease your way into it instead of being overwhelmed like you were the week prior.

Like promised, you sensed no other wolves shifter in the area and you were thankful for that. Being around Hoseok was enough for you - you’re not sure if you could handle a whole pack of wolves sniffing around you.

Hoseok had sent you a message a few hours earlier telling you that the door was unlocked when you arrived, along with more messages. You’re appreciative that he offered to supply your food, stating that he has already filled his home with various fruits and vegetables to satiate your diet.

You clench your bag in your hand as you enter Hoseok’s home. It’s eerily silent and you wonder just what the man was doing. You don’t dwell, however, and instead make your way down the long, wooden hall to where his den was at.

You open the door to the den and find Hoseok inside. He’s asleep, sweat lining his forehead and he’s shirtless, the comforter only covering the bottom half of his body. You close the door behind you and exhale, placing your bag on the ground and making your way towards Hoseok.

You tilt your head to the side and snort. “You are kinda cute.” you murmur, placing a hand onto his forehead to wipe the sweat away.

It was the early stages of Hoseok’s head and he was only experiencing light chills and normal arousal - as the days led up, he would be utterly needy.

You dip down into the bed beside Hoseok, slowly to not wake him. You lay on your side and close your eyes. You’ll be here when Hoseok wakes up.

You’re unsure when you fell asleep and for how long, but the large window that once shined with natural light now only displays a full moon.

You moan sleepily when the sensation runs through you. Your hips are being gripped, sharp fingernails digging into your skin.

“You smell so good, little doe.”

Goosebumps gather onto your skin at the voice - deep, raspy and full of needy lust. Hoseok was awake, grinding into you from behind. His lips are pressing wet kisses to the skin behind your ear, a low growl mewling from his lips.

“Y-You’re awake.”

“I smelled you from my sleep.” Hoseok’s lips are now on your neck, inhaling your scent. His mouth is salivating. “‘wanna taste you, little doe. You’d let me, right?”

“Yes.” you nod weakly, whimpering.

“So good, little doe. So submissive like how I’d known you’d be.” Hoseok flips you onto your back and cages you beneath him. Your eyes meet the obvious bulge in his shorts. His hands tug at your clothing harshly, tearing the fabric apart without a care in the world.

You don’t respond, only gasp at the action - and it drives Hoseok’s wolf crazy. This is what he needed during a time like this; someone who wasn’t going to put up a fight against him. Someone who was going to submit to him like his wolf wanted; someone like you.

“Such soft, pretty skin.” Hoseok mewls, his tongue poking out and dragging along your bare skin. His tongue is so warm and slimy, but you’re overly aroused. “Scent so amazing and tempting, little doe.”

A strangled moan releases from your lips when Hoseok’s tongue dips down between your breast and slides past your stomach. He pries your legs open and growls, eyes completely dark with lust. He inhales your arousal and doesn’t hesitate to dive right in. His tongue laps between your folds hungrily, nails digging into your soft thighs.

Your back arches, legs widening. This was your first time with a Predator, with someone so dominant. Prey’s weren’t quite vanilla as one thought, sure, but a wolf was different.

“H-Hoseok, please.” your hand tugs at his hair, unable to take anymore pleasure. Your eyes flutter open to look between your legs - a mistake. Hoseok was already looking at you, dark eyes zoning into your own. It causes you to freeze, unable to look away from him. Your arousal leaks over his tongue and his lips and like a man starved, he licks it all up.

“Little doe,” Hoseok growls, a trail of saliva dropping right onto your clit. “so sweet and all for me.”

You don’t get to talk, Hoseok is faster than you. Two, long fingers enter you swiftly - deeply. He pumps with vigor, determined to coat himself completely in your sweet arousal. Your pussy is tight around his fingers, squeezing and squelching for more.

“Does it feel good, little doe?” Hoseok questions rhetorically. You’re a moaning mess who’s coating his fingers with sweet honey, of course it felt good.

But, Hoseok was a wolf. He was dominant and confident - he wanted to hear you say it.

“Y-Ye-”

Hoseom bites your inner thigh, teeth sinking into your skin.

“Y-Yes!” you screech, jerking. Your hands find your naked breast, eyes continuing to flutter with pure pleasure.

Hoseok’s fingers were scraping against your walls, hitting your sweet spot with each pump. His teeth grazes past your skin, lips pressing a firm kiss to your clit. His stamina is immaculate but what did you truly expect from a wolf?

Hoseok likes to watch your face as he pleasures you - his tongue flickering against the swollen bud as his fingers ram so deep inside of you that you’re screeching out in ecstasy. He loves to watch the way your eyebrows would scrunch together and the way you would gasp so loudly. His lips and chin are coated in your essence but he does nothing but savor the sweet, submissive taste that he has desperately longed for all week.

Hoseok’s calloused hand slams against your thigh harshly just as he feels it begin to close in on him. His eyes are furious at the audacity that you’d attempt to stop him from devouring you. He forces you against his tongue, two fingers never ceasing their movement. The noises he made we just as lewd as yours; slurping as if it’s a five course meal; and to him, it is.

“So ready to be full of me.” Hoseok groans against your clit, his eyes zoning in on the way your pussy squeezes his fingers, juices sliding down the palms of his hand and hitting his wrist. “Need to prep you first, little doe, before I take what’s mine.”

You weren’t sure you could handle Hoseok fucking you - you were overstimulated now. Tears brim your eyes with the amount of pleasure, and now with the way he spoke to you with such a sultry voice - you weren’t going to leave here alone, surely.

Talking was a bit difficult, but it was evident Hoseok wanted you to speak to him - to show him just how submissive you were. You nod your head and murmur a soft “please” and it’s all Hoseok needs to truly make you cum. Your thighs shake in his grasp and your moans grow higher and higher. They bounce off of the walls of his den and your body begins to shake rapidly beneath him.

Hoseok encourages you to grind against his tongue, to take him just as much as he was taking you, but as of right now you couldn’t - and that was alright with him. You were going through your own high, your senses clouded in Hoseok; his scent looming over you dominantly and all you could do was lay against the soft bed as you cum the hardest you’ve ever had.

Hoseok wish he could have a picture of you like this - maybe even a painting in his den. Just for his eyes only to witness the beauty that was you, naked and covered in your own arousal and sweat and fully submitted to him. It’s a sight he would forever keep in his thoughts.

You’re panting, slightly trembling with overstimulation.

You bring out something in Hoseok - similar to a hunger that could never be satiated. If he could have you on his tongue for hours, he would. The bulge in his underwear is tight and screaming at him to let it be free.

“Little doe,” you hear Hoseok call you, calloused fingers grasping your jaw to look at him. “even as you lay here trembling, your pussy longs to be filled, doesn’t it? I see you clenching around nothing, wishing it was me.”

You moan faintly, nodding your head. Even if you came as hard as you did, you in fact did want Hoseok to fuck you. The idea frightened your deer - you never had wolf and you’re sure he’s never had deer either. But the thought excites you just as you know it excites him.

You, weakly, sit up, eyes blinking innocently at Hoseok. He watches you, unmoving, as your hands settle at his own hips. “Wanna taste you now.” you murmur at him, lashes blinking upwards at him.

Hoseok growls, a deep rumble coming from his chest that startles you. You watch him with wide eyes and wait for him to speak.

“I want to see your sweet lips around me, little doe.” Hoseok allows your hands to dip beneath his shorts. For a moment you’re stuck when you in fact tough his clothed cock. It twitches when it comes in contact with you, an obvious need to be touched.

You gulp when you actually do see it in front of you. It’s large and veiny, the tip leaking with pre-cum and even if it does appear threatening at it’s large size (larger due to the rut and the need to breed), you’re mouth salivates to suck it.

Hoseok stiffens with your tongue licks up his slit, coating your warm tongue with the precum. Your hand wraps around the base and you waste no time in circling your tongue around the tip.

Such warmth and pleasure drives Hoseok crazy and he doesn’t hide his moans or grunts. He’s unmoving, unblinking as he watches you take him into your mouth, deeper and deeper.

You’re positive that you’d come to regret doing this - but you were full of arousal and lust for the man and needed everything he had to offer. You begin to suck onto his cock as if your life depended on it. The tip hits the back of your throat and your eyes water, but it would be a lie to say that you weren’t aroused.

“Such a slutty doe you are.” Hoseok hisses, the filthy sight of you makes him want more. “So frightened by me but still want to be stuff full.”

Hoseok yanks your hair roughly and instantly, you submit - just how he wanted. He begins to thrust inside of you, taking your mouth as his own. He hits the back of your throat with each thrust, a strangle moan meeting him when he gets there. Your thighs clenched together for friction and your pussy does the same, wishing it was this very cock ramming inside of you.

Hoseok's throat growls once more - so beautiful, he thinks. Tears streaming down your eyes and coating your puffy cheeks as he buries his cock deep in your throat. “When I look at you, I can see a sweet little doe in those eyes…” Hoseok was going to cum, never truly meaning to last long. But during his rut, he could cum so many times and still be hard within seconds, so did it truly matter? “...but then I look deeper into these eyes, and I see that devilious side to you.”

You moan, vibrating against his shaft. Hoseok thrusts deeper and deeper until you feel the salty substance reach your tongue. It’s warm and overpowering, but you’re forced to take it all - and never once do you complain or protest.

Hoseok yanks you off of his cock with a pop, saliva and cum dripping down the sides of your lips. Hoseok forces his own lips - so soft, you think - against yours in a needy, dominant kiss.

“Your pussy is calling for me, little doe. Begging to be stuffed with my knot.”

“P-Please…” you murmur weakly, full of need.

Hoseok snarls and within seconds, he flips you onto your front. He forces your legs apart and once more, snarls at just the visual in front of him; a wolf’s dream.

You yelp when you feel a harsh slap onto your ass, stinging. One hand slams against your back to remain firmly against the bed while the other digs its nails onto your waist.

“Gonna fuck you full of my pups, little doe. Breed you just nice.” Hoseok grumbles, speaking more to himself, but you hear every word and damn did it sound nice.

Hoseok centers himself at your entrance, a grunt releasing from his throat. He rubs the tip between your sweet folds and then sighs shakily at how heavenly you feel.

“My sweet little doe…such a slutty body you have.” Hoseok begins to enter you, your walls completely heavenly; so tight, wet and serene.

Hoseok gasps fully when he’s inside of you completely. You do the same, a small sense of discomfort at the size of Hoseok, but you felt amazingly stuff as you had been wanting to.

Hoseok isn’t able to control himself and you’re glad that you prepared for such. He begins to pound into you with such need; deep and fast. His abdomen slams against your ass as he tries to go deeper with each thrust.

You cry out in pleasure and discomfort - it was going to take getting used to getting fucked by someone as dominant as him. But even your moans were that of pure desire, legs widening a bit more just to have in you deeper.

Your pussy is pulsating, Hoseok notes, and it drips all over his bed. He doesn’t stop his assault, unable to. Your moans give him the fuel to continue on, such sweet and submissive moans and wolf needs to hear when claiming what was theirs.

By the time Hoseok was done with you, you were going to be bruised with finger and hand marks. Hoseok grips onto your skin so tightly, but there’s no complaints your way. “Such a sweet pussy taking a wolf so well. A prey could never satisfy you like this, little doe.”

Hoseok wants to hear you say it. A hand claws at your throat and he pushes you back against his bare chest. Your breast bounces in the rhythm of his powerful thrusts. “Say it, little doe. After I’m done here with you, your pussy would only ever want a predator.”

Your hands find his thigh, muscle flexing when you do. It’s a small sign of resistance and that’s something Hoseok didn’t like.

“Stop trying to run, doe. I already got my hands on you, you aren’t going anywhere.”

You came at the words, so hard that you began to shake. Your arousal leaks down your thighs, but Hoseok was nowhere near done with you. He now has the desire to see your face as he fucks you and turns you around fully before him like a ragdoll. Both hands snake beneath your thighs as he enters you, thrusting just as powerful as before.

Your face contorts with pleasure, eyes widening just to snap shut and moans pooling out your sweet lips.

“Pretty little thing,” Hoseok presses open mouth kisses against your face. His bed rocks and shakes vigorously, hitting against the tall window. “all mine to breed. You’d want that, wouldn’t you? To be bred by a wolf.” Hoseok spits, teeth clasping down at delicate skin.

“Y-Yes!” you cry, arms wrapping around his shoulders to bring him close. Your lips find his, both tongues devouring the other. You’ve dealt with many ruts and heats, but this one was far more intimate. Hoseok was a talkative person and it was difficult to not submit to the man.

Hoseok snarls. “Gonna give you all my pups, little doe. Get you nice and round just for me and me only.”

There was something about being predators and their need to breed that now has you wishing he’d do just that. It was the sex speaking to you - and his rut speaking to him - but all you could think about was being so full of his cum that breeding a few of his pups didn’t scare you.

Jung Hoseok was a dangerous man.

“Want your knot.” you screech, your fingernails clawing at his back for him to give you what you wanted. “Want your pups.”

Hoseok was going crazy - his wolf was screaming at him to take you fully, bite that spot on your neck and take you as his; then you’d truly would be having his pups like your fucked out self wanted. But his sane part manages to hold himself back from his wolf claiming you.

“Gonna cum in you.” Hoseok grumbles, pushing you back against the bed and fucking right into you. His cock is so enlarged due to his rut and the knot in his system. A small bulge is seen in your stomach with each thrust and Hoseok had one goal in mind.

You’re unable to speak as Hoseok presses your knees to your shoulders and pounds sloppily in you. His eyes are watching you, unmoving and not blinking. There’s a growl that reaches your ears when Hoseok comes closer. He’s dangerously close to your neck, teeth blaring. Your heart skips a beat, frightened with the sounds his wolf is making and your deer wants to run for its life from the predator.

“Gonna make you mine, little doe.” Hoseok’s voice is deeper than before, his breath tickling your skin. “Only mine to fuck pups into.”

You’re far too consumed in cumming for a third time that you don’t notice the meaning of his words until his teeth are biting the soft, delicate skin of your neck. You scream out in pain, pussy clenching around his cock just as he’s cumming. His cock swells inside of you, his knot pooling deep inside to do what it’s intending on doing.

You remain completely still and silent, your high and submissive nature not allowing you to protest, even if the pressure was becoming unbearable. Hoseok holds you close, his throat growling lowly, tongue twirling on the mark he has left freshly on your skin. When his high dies down, he’s positive he’s going to be in a world of trouble for marking you as his own - and the pain his wolf is going to feel if you reject him.

Part 2 Teaser | Part 2

2K notes · View notes

mysteriousgeminizone · 3 months ago

Text

MAYA MASTERLIST

My Azaleas, Your Azalea (MAYA)

SUMMURY: Pain is pain, it always hits hard. But we are each others hopes for the future. We are each others Azaleas.

At the Azalea Hybrid Rescue Center, Y/n is more than just a volunteer—she's a lifeline for those who've been forgotten. When seven very different hybrids enter her life, each carrying their own scars, mistrust, and stories of mistreatment, a quiet bond begins to form. Through broken trust, difficult healing, and the slow bloom of something deeper, these eight souls must learn to rely on one another. But love is never easy—and their path to a happy ending is anything but simple. Will they find peace, together?

TRIGGER WARNINGS: Emotional, verbal, and implied physical abuse; Neglect and trauma recovery; power imbalance; Emotional manipulation; mentions of captivity and confinement; anxiety and trust issues; graphic violence and threats; slow-burn; emotional healing; polyrelationships; Hybrid/human relationship; smut; minor character deaths; reverse harem

CHAPTERS:

[BTS x F] Prologue 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

[BTS x M] Prologue 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Taglist Open

121 notes · View notes

angelicyoongie · 5 months ago

Text

(you're) always on my mind (I)

— pairing: bird hybrid jimin x (f) reader — word count: 5.1k — summary: When your workplace announces that they've decided to promote collaboration between departments, you suddenly find yourself face to face with your sworn nemesis Park Jimin. Your plans to avoid him are quickly foiled as his presence turns the floor into a madhouse, your coworkers all vying for his attention. With so many people at his beck and call, why is it that Jimin is always so insistent on getting in your way?

01 - 02 - 03 / Masterlist

Gentle hums accompany you as you flick through the pages on your desk, highlighting the important keywords in your proposal.

Adjusting the reading glasses that are slipping down your nose, you glance to the side to find Jungkook twirling a pen between his fingers, staring at the same empty email as he has been for the past thirty minutes. Working beside Jungkook for the past three years has given you enough time to learn his cues and grow so accustomed to them that you no longer really notice when they happen.

In the beginning, the humming and singing under his breath would drive insane when you were trying to concentrate but you've since come to appreciate it. Jungkook would have a field day if he knew, but the truth is that you've found yourself missing the constant stream of the current top 10 pop songs on the days he's not in the office.

"Do you need help with the email?" You ask as you flip to another page, tapping the highlighter against your chin as you scan through the words.

The humming – which you've learned Jungkook resorts to whenever he's feeling stressed – is cut off by a groan.

"No, it's fine."

You hear Jungkook clicking his mouse before the screen next to yours goes dark.

"I know that this workshop would improve my skill set but I'm not sure how to convince Mr. Shin of the same thing. For a company that's always pushing improvement and development, they sure hate to invest in it."

"Tell me about it," You let out a quiet snort. "You know I had to beg Mr. Shin for months just let me attend a three-hour seminar the higher-ups had recommended for all the marketing employees."

You see a mop of brown hair fall to the desk in your periphery, Jungkook letting out another upset sound. You give him a half-hearted pat on the back, quickly turning back to your proposal.

"I'm hungry," Jungkook whines.

"And I'm not done yet," You reply as you drag your pen across another important section.

"But it's officially lunchtime–" Jungkook goes silent for a beat as he picks up his phone, staring at the clock until it hits noon on the dot, "- right now! It won't make a difference if you hand in that proposal now or in an hour, you know Mr. Shin never looks at anything until after he's had his lunch."

"I can feel my body growing weaker with every passing second, Y/n, my vision is getting blurry, I can't feel my toes–"

You roll your eyes as Jungkook dramatically slips off his chair, sinking to the floor between your desks. You place your pen down with a sigh, turning your head to find him already staring at you with wide, pleading eyes.

"Are you really that hungry?"

"Starving," Jungkook nods solemnly.

You spare your almost-finished proposal another glance. You know that Jungkook is right but the perfectionist in you hates to leave anything longer than you have to. Still, what difference will an hour make?

"Fine," You concede as you put your pen down, "Let's go get lunch."

Jungkook lets out a victorious sound as he springs to his feet. He barely lets you grab your wallet before he pulls you out of your seat, throwing an arm around your shoulder to steer to toward the elevator before you can change your mind.

"So, what's the special today?" You ask as you both cram yourself into the open elevator, Jungkook's beefy frame providing some extra leeway from the other workers. You truly have no clue how his business casual attire has made it this long without ripping at the seams, you swear he's only getting more muscular with every passing week.

"Pork belly," He gives you a sheepish smile.

"That explains the dramatics," You shake your head, smiling back at him.

You both hurry out of the elevator when it reaches the floor of the cafeteria, not wanting to get stuck in line behind everyone else. You pout as what must be a leopard hybrid slips past you, their natural gait so quick you only really catch sight of the tip of their black tail as they round the corner into the cafeteria. You and Jungkook are just regular old humans, so there is no competition there.

As soon as you both have your food, with Jungkook's plate stacked so high you're worried it might topple over as you make your way through the cafeteria, you scan the crowd for a familiar set of antlers. You give Hoseok a bright smile as you spot him at an empty table, the deer hybrid is always quicker than the two of you to get out of his duties and grab a table.

"There are my overachievers!" Hoseok greets you as you both take a seat. "Lunch started exactly seven minutes ago, why are you so late?"

Jungkook lets out a sigh as he gets comfortable next to Hoseok, his chopsticks already loaded with meat as he says, "Y/n is working on another proposal."

"Ah," Hoseok nods his head as if that explains everything, his reddish-brown hair bobbing along with the motion.

You childishly stick out your tongue, ignoring their laughter as you take a bite of your food. You don't mind their little jabs because you know they're right. You are an overachiever, but that's simply because you like what you do and you take pride in your work. It makes you happy when the ideas you've worked hard on get approved and implemented.

"I do admire your work ethic, Y/n," Hoseok points out as he stuffs a lettuce wrap full of vegetables into his mouth. "I just don't relate. I'm only here for that sweet, sweet paycheck I get at the end of the month."

Jungkook gives Hoseok a high-five.

"Let me guess, you're only here to fund your figurine collection?" You raise an eyebrow, already knowing the answer.

"You know me so well," Jungkook shoots you a finger heart, one you quickly redirect in Hoseok's direction with a swipe of your hand.

Jungkook lets out an affronted gasp as Hoseok snatches it up, clutching his hand to his chest as he mutters, "That's so mean. I'm never going to give you another finger heart ever again."

"That's fine by me, keep them for your waifus," You bicker back.

Jungkook ducks as Hoseok laughs, the deer hybrid's antlers getting dangerously close to his face as Hoseok leans to the side. There's a reason you tend to sit across from Hoseok and not next to him - your reflexes aren't as good as Jungkook's.

Hoseok's giggles taper off into an amused expression as he looks towards the cafeteria entrance, "Hm, there's certainly one person in this company that can relate to your ambitious nature."

You glance over your shoulder, your eyes immediately locking on to the person he was referring to. The other employees in the cafeteria part like the red sea as Park Jimin makes his way through the room, their expressions awed as they take in the hybrid's dashing looks. Today, Jimin's deep dark blue hair is swept to the side, revealing his unblemished skin and pretty features. His large wings are folded behind his back, the blue feathers showing off their purple tint whenever the sun hits them just right. All that to say, you think the most striking part about Jimin might be his violet-colored eyes. There's something about the color that just makes his gaze feel so intense – captivating, almost.

"Come to think of it, the two of you would be perfect for each other!"

Your attention snaps back to Hoseok so fast you hear something in your neck pop. You scowl at him, kicking his shin under the table as you hiss, "Do you secretly hate me or something? Don't ever suggest something like that again."

Hoseok throws his hands up in the air, confused.

"I'm sorry? I just figured you might enjoy being workaholics together, gods know Park is just as bad as you are."

"Hyung," Jungkook shakes his head, "Trust me, you do not want to see the two of them together in the same room. Just based on the tone of the emails they exchanged last year during a project, it's obvious they're not compatible. At all. I thought Y/n was going to break her keyboard in two with how hard she was hitting the keys every time she had to reply to him."

The reminder makes you huff, your chopstick stabbing into a piece of pork belly with vengeance. You had tried to be courteous at first, to collaborate with him in a friendly manner fit for work, but it hadn't taken many exchanges before you realized that Park Jimin didn't deserve that. His emails oozed with cockiness and he always presented his ideas as if they were something you had already agreed on, instead of something to be considered. What you detested the most about that project was that Jimin's proposal was eventually picked over yours. The gloating smile he flashed you during the final meeting still makes your blood boil even now.

"Oh, my bad," Hoseok grimaces, dropping the subject as he takes note of the displeasure on your face.

You sigh, turning to pick up a napkin as your gaze subconsciously seeks out Jimin in the room. He's made his way over to a table with what must be co-workers from his and Hoseok's department, his eyes forming crescent moons as he grins at something that's said.

You don't manage to look away before Jimin glances up and locks eyes with you. His expression turns smug as he catches you staring, his hand reaching out to cover the female employee's fingers that are curled around his arm. He says something that makes her swoon, her loud giggles carrying across the room.

Your stomach sours as you watch them blatantly flirt, annoyed with how Jimin seems to have no decorum in general when it comes to work. Even the company couples know to keep it professional during office hours.

You roll your eyes, turning back to watch Jungkook shovel the last of his meal into his mouth.

With your appetite officially gone, you dap the napkin to your lips, scowling as you say, "I'd rather quit my job than ever work with him again."

Shortly after lunch is over, you finally put the last touches on your proposal, ready to go hand it in. You look over the pages one final time, making sure they're all in order and neatly lined up before you slip them into a clear folder. Just as you place your hands on your desk, ready to push yourself up from your chair, the door to Mr. Shin's office unexpectedly opens.

He claps his hands twice to get the attention of the department, the office falling silent as they all turn their eyes and ears to him.

"Everyone, I require your attention for a moment."

You relax back down into your chair as Mr. Shin walks further into the office, making sure he's visible to all the employees who are scattered around. He glances at his watch, smiling to himself before he explains, "As of last month, it was decided that the company will be testing out a new work system where employees from certain departments will be moved around to promote better in-house collaboration. This will hopefully bring some new and fresh ideas to our projects and we hope to see your creativity and motivation flourish as a result."

"We will be welcoming the top worker from the development department, one I am sure will bring a valuable new perspective to our team. Mr. Park, if you will–"

A terrible feeling settles in the pit of your stomach as Park Jimin strides into the room, a perfectly pleasant smile painted on his deceitful face as he takes his place next to Mr. Shin. Jimin takes his time looking around the room, sharing smiles and soft greetings with the workers closest to him. His violet eyes seem to zero in on you when he finds your desk on the other side of the office, the wings behind his back ruffling slightly. You can only assume it means that he's as annoyed as you are to be sharing the same department.

You can feel your lips twisting into a scowl as you glance back at Mr. Shin, the older man smiling so brightly at Jimin you would almost think he hung the sun in the sky every morning.

"Wonderful! As you know, we have a new big project coming up and I previously asked you all to submit your proposals for how we should best promote this new venture. Although I'm sure you've all been working hard on your ideas so far, I can tell you now that you may scratch that task off your list."

You suck in a small breath, your fingers tightening around the folder in your grip. There's no way Mr. Shin has done something so unfair, it must be about something different–

"Mr. Park had a fantastic proposal, one I believe will take this project to new heights, so I would like to announce that his ideas have been chosen and that we are all in good hands with this new addition to our team."

Your gaze involuntarily flickers back to Jimin as applause breaks out in the office. The bird hybrid doesn't seem to have looked away from you at all and that self-assured, cocky smile blooms on his lips as he no doubt sees the defeat on your face.

You don't think you've ever despised a person more than you do Park Jimin.

Jimin's taunting eyes are momentarily blocked from view as Mr. Shin goes to shake his hand, the rest of the office using it as their opportunity to go greet (or flirt with) their new team member. You look away, finding Jungkook staring at you with a slightly horrified expression.

"Y/n, I'm so sorry, I really didn't think that hour would make a difference," He pleads.

"It's not your fault, this must've already been decided a few days ago," You answer, trying your best to keep the annoyance out of your voice. Jungkook didn't do anything wrong after all.

With a sigh, you throw away your proposal, already knowing you're going to have to pick up a bottle of wine on the way home to keep yourself in check. Crying all night over a wasted proposal is out of the question, especially since you know Jimin would probably gloat about it if he ever found out.

"But if you do feel bad, I wouldn't mind something from your stash," You pout.

Jungkook scrambles to open his secret candy drawer, the one he always keeps locked whenever he steps away from his desk. For a man who works out so religiously, he sure has a terrible sweet tooth.

You give him a soft thank you as he hands you one of your favorite bars of chocolate.

You sink in your chair, biting into the bar in hopes that the sweet taste will overpower some of the bitterness coating your tongue as you hear Jimin's airy laughter fill the room, the hybrid already more at home than you've ever felt in this department.

Tapping your foot, you internally groan over how slow the office printer is spitting out your papers.

Your day already got off on the wrong foot. Turns out that drinking a whole bottle of wine by yourself was a bad idea on a weekday and it was with a splitting headache that you had to get dressed in a rush and sprint to get to your commute on time. With no time left for coffee before having to clock in, you've been left to nurse your pounding head down to a dull ache with just some water and aspirin graciously provided to you by Jungkook.

Safe to say, you're not having a good time today.

So, it comes as no surprise that the printer suddenly decides to jam, the machine whirling loudly as it tries to unclog the stuck paper.

"Fuck, you have to be kidding me," You curse under your breath as you give the machine a frustrated kick. Could your day get any worse?

"Careful, Y/n, or I might have to report you to HR for destruction of property."

The sound of Park Jimin's voice right behind you makes you jump, your surprise causing you to whirl around so fast your own feet can't keep up. Jimin grabs your arm as you stumble back, his hold just enough to keep you from crashing right into the printer.

"Shit, I didn't mean to startle you. Are you okay?"

It's the genuine worry in Jimin's voice that makes you glance at his face, his delicate features twisted with concern as he looks you over. You find yourself a little dumbstruck seeing Jimin up close for the first time, the words not leaving your mouth as you take all of him in. His violet eyes feel endless as you look into them, the darker hues around his iris creating an absolutely mesmerizing color. As Jimin shifts his weight, you notice for the first time that there are a few scattered feathers slicked back with the rest of his hair. The texture is just slightly noticeable nestled between his blue locks, the color just as deep as his wings.

It's the sound of hushed murmurs that remind you of where you are, your arm still securely held in Jimin's warm grip. It's impossible to glance over Jimin's shoulder with how high the curve of his wings are, but a quick look around them confirms that you're being watched by two female employees. The pair of them have been following Jimin around all day, disrupting your workflow with their high-pitched giggles whenever he spared them an ounce of attention.

It's obvious that they're not happy that Jimin is talking to you and not them. So yes, it turns out that your day could, in fact, get worse. You have no intention of attracting their ire and certainly not because of Park Jimin.

"I'm fine," You reply, shaking off his hand, "I'll go call IT for help."

Jimin's feathers rustle uneasily as you move to walk back to your desk, his gaze traveling between you and the printer before his face suddenly lights up.

"There's no need for that, Y/n, I'll fix it for you."

The cocky smile he sends you way makes a shiver travel down your spine, the spot on your arm still warm from where he held it. To Jimin's credit, he does seem to know what he's doing. It only takes a minute of him opening a panel before the printer stops complaining and whirls back to life, the rest of your papers slowly being pumped out onto the tray at the other end.

Jimin dusts his hand off, smiling proudly as he says, "There you go."

You collect your papers as the last one gets spit out, very aware that Jimin hasn't made a move to go back to his desk yet. You turn to face him, sighing internally as you see the expectant look on his face.

"... Thank you," You tersely say.

Jimin's chest seems to puff out a little at that. His expression turns smug as he leans in a little closer, the tone of his voice flirtatious as he asks, "If you're feeling thankful, maybe you can buy me lunch? I would be more than happy to accept."

You fight the urge to roll your eyes. Of course, you should've known that his ulterior motive would be to humiliate you more. You'd bring him to lunch and then what? He would probably talk your ear off about how much better he is and how his proposal was picked over yours – that he's more qualified for your job than you are.

You give him an unimpressed look back, gesturing to the two whispering employees as you say, "I'll pass. It seems your fan club is waiting for you and more than willing to buy you all the food your heart desires."

Walking off before Jimin can reply, you ignore the dirty looks the women send you as you pass them by, your sights set on your desk.

It turns out that today might be a perfect day for checking out that café Jungkook found on the other side of town, after all.

With each passing day, you're becoming more and more confident that the universe is out to get you.

It's only been a week since Jimin was transferred to your department but somehow, it has felt like a year. The hybrid is always within your line of sight and the gaggle of people following him around are really starting to disrupt your work and get on your nerves. Not even Jungkook's gentle singing is enough to drown out the constant hushed gossip and giggles echoing across the floor anymore.

You sink into your chair with a sigh, vexed by how you couldn't even escape Jimin's presence in the bathroom. The other women washing their hands and touching up their makeup couldn't stop gushing about how handsome and sweet and utterly kind he was – you almost felt a little bad that they had been so fooled by his faux persona.

Cunning and infuriating would be much more fitting adjectives to describe him with.

"I think you got an email earlier," Jungkook mumbles, his eyes set on his computer screen. His brows are furrowed with concentration as he types out his workshop request. It seems that with Mr. Shin's increasingly happy mood now that Jimin's around, Jungkook has decided he might as well try to get it approved.

"Thanks."

You click on the blinking icon at the corner of your screen, and a tiny flash of hope surges through you as you notice the sender. Maybe Mr. Shin changed his mind about Jimin's proposal, or maybe he has something else for you to work on, something that will take you far, far away from the office–

Disbelief quickly crushes that sliver of hope as you read through Mr. Shin's email. He wants you to help Jimin. Apparently, some of the preliminary ideas you submitted to your supervisor ahead of your proposal would be a great asset to the new project, and Mr. Shin believes that sharing them with Jimin will strengthen the department's teamwork.

Grinding your teeth, you find the old files and send them to print, holding yourself back from writing an unsavory reply that would most definitely get you fired. You can't believe you're being asked to help the enemy, the same man who snubbed you of the chance to even hand in your proposal in the first place.

"I don't want to interact with him," You groan, rubbing your forehead.

"Who?" Jungkook asks.

"Who do you think?" You deadpan, giving his chair a light kick.

"Well–" Jungkook lifts his glance away from his screen, craning his neck to peer over the divider. "He's not at this desk right now so if you hurry, you won't have to talk to him at all."

You didn't notice it before, but the office has been suspiciously quiet for the past ten minutes, completely void of the hushed giggles that seem to accompany Jimin. Following Jungkook's lead, you slowly get out of your seat, glancing around the floor to make sure the hybrid is nowhere in sight.

Finding everything clear, you hurry over to the printer, thankful that it has decided to cooperate for once. Grabbing your papers, you beeline for Jimin's desk, hoping to drop them off and get out of there as quickly as possible. Just as you're about to slam the papers down and be done with it, the state of Jimin's desk freezes you in your tracks.

Everything is blue. All the supplies that could possibly be personalized – his pens, sticky notes, keyboard, mouse, even a small potted plant – are all in varying shades of blue. You can only deduce that it's a hybrid thing, something that has to do with his specific species. Or, well, maybe he just really likes blue. Either way, it's certainly not what you were expecting.

It's the ding of the elevator announcing its arrival that snaps you back into motion, the sound of flirty laughter carrying into the office as its doors begin to open. You hastily leave the files on the side of his desk, careful not to disturb the placement of his things before scurrying back to your side of the department floor. You take your seat just as Jimin waltzes back into the office, the usual group of women and men following him around.

"You'd think he was a god or something," You roll your eyes.

Jungkook shrugs his shoulders, way too nonchalant as he says, "I mean, he is handsome enough to be one."

You turn to look at him, raising an eyebrow as you say, "Jeon Jungkook, did you just compliment the enemy?"

Jungkook gives you a sheepish smile in return, flicking the ends of his hair as he replies, "Beauty recognizes beauty, Y/n, it can't be helped."

"You're right," You smile, all sweet, "I guess it also can't be helped that I now only have one friend in this company. But since Hoseok doesn't enjoy meat, I guess I'll just how to throw out all of the delicious cuts I got for our monthly dinner tomorrow – what a shame."

"Wait, Y/n!–" Jungkook scrambles in his chair, dragging himself closer to your desk. "I was just joking, you know that right? Please don't throw away the meat."

You stare him down for a second, narrowing your eyes before turning back to your screen. "We'll see."

Despite your less-than-great eyesight, even you know that Jungkook is right. It pains you to admit it, but Jimin is beautiful. Even so, Jungkook should know not to praise that handsome, winged demon right in front of you.

So, you ignore Jungkook's puppy eyes in favor of your work, giving him a taste of the betrayal you just felt. You can never feign being upset with him for long but ten minutes?

That you can do.

Though, you suppose you should have known that Jungkook wouldn't let you get away with threatening his precious meat.

"Jungkook–"

You roll your eyes as Jungkook's pout deepens, his head turning away from you dramatically.

"I'm sorry, okay? I'll never joke around about pork belly ever again."

"Do you promise?" He huffs.

Jungkook only turns to look at you once you promise that yes, you'll never do something like that ever again. His sunny demeanor is back the moment the words leave your lips, proving once again that you were right when you introduced him to Hoseok as a master manipulator. It's impossible to not feel like a monster when those doe eyes are staring at you with all the sadness in the world.

You slowly begin to pack up your things as Jungkook chatters away about a new anime he's found, doing your usual steps as you log off and power down your computer. Just as you're about to clock out for the day, you hear your name being called from the other side of the floor. Getting out of your seat, you see Mr. Shin waving you over to his office, signaling that he wants to talk to you.

"You should go ahead," You tell Jungkook as you leave your packed bag and coat at your desk. "I don't know how long this is going to take but I'll text you once I'm done."

"I'm holding you to that!" Jungkook wags his finger.

You wave Jungkook goodbye for the day as you cross the floor, taking a deep breath to calm your sudden nerves. As you reach Mr. Shin's office, you softly clear your throat, pulling on your clothes to make sure you look presentable before knocking on his door.

"Come in."

You open the door as you hear Mr. Shin's muffled voice telling you to enter, the pleasant smile on your face faltering just the slightest as you notice that Park Jimin is already present.

"Sir, you called for me?"

Mr. Shin waves you closer to his desk, gesturing for you to take the seat next to Jimin. You keep your eyes forward, not daring to look at the hybrid lest you accidentally pull a face.

"Ah yes, it's about the new project. We reviewed the suggestions you proposed and decided that they would complement Park's ideas very well. With the spirit of department teamwork in mind, Mr. Park proposed that you would both work together on this project, sharing the responsibility."

"Oh, that's.." You trail off, not quite sure what to say. This was not what you envisioned when you entered the room.

You turn your head to look at Jimin, the bird hybrid sporting an unreadable expression. You can't tell if he's upset with the news or not – you can't imagine Park would be thrilled to be forced to spend time with you – but wait, did your supervisor say that–

"You asked for me?"

"Of course," Jimin nods, "It wouldn't be right to use your ideas without you on the team."

There's no trace of the usual cockiness you've come to associate with Jimin, nor any of that flirty demeanor. To your surprise, Jimin appears to be fully serious for once.

"Right," You reply, at a loss for words. This was a twist you had not seen coming.

"So, what do you say Miss Y/n? Would you like to collaborate with Mr. Park on this project?"

Frankly, working with Jimin is the last thing you want to do. But the fact that your ideas will be implemented in the project no matter if you're there to take credit for it or not, is what convinces you to jump head first into what's surely going to become your own personal hell for the next few months.

You spare Jimin another glance, plastering on your best smile as you inform Mr. Shin that,

"I would love to, thank you for giving me this opportunity."

The bird hybrid's chest puffs out minutely at your agreement, that sly smile returning to his lips.

You have no doubt that he has an ulterior motive for including you in his project. But no matter what Jimin decides to throw at you – you sure as hell won't be going down without a fight.

a/n: welcome to this silly little fic! i've been wanting to write something more lighthearted for a while so this felt like the perfect story to do just that 💖 will the mc and jimin survive being stuck together for a project?? only time will tell (actually, you'll know in a few weeks lol)!

i would love to hear your thoughts so far and reblogs are very much appreciated 💖

#bts x reader #jimin x reader #hybrid au #office au #enemies to lovers #rivals to lovers #hybrid jimin #hybrid bts #bts au #jimin au

569 notes · View notes